Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 2

2022-10-29T08:32:30Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 2: Tangled-Up Thoughts and Desires==
===Part 1===

A few days later — Basara and the main representatives of the Moderates Faction departed first, and they headed towards the location of the decisive battle designated by the Current Demon Lord Faction. The six representatives comprised of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Maria, Kurumi and Zest. As they were unable to determine where the endpoint for teleportation magic would appear, the risk was too high, so Basara and the others chose to travel over land by a horse-drawn carriage. However, under the current state of war, the roads to access enemy territory were dangerous and unpredictable; but the person who solved this problem was the Spirit Master Kurumi. The black elemental that Lucia gave Kurumi so that she could interact with the spirits in the Demon Realm — the elemental contained part of a high-class Spirit in it, so there was a powerful blessing from it; after forging a solid bond of trust with Zest a few days ago, and after she became honest with her own feelings and troubles, she became able to use it.

“—Leave it to me. I’ll try asking the Spirits to help us look for a safe route.”

After Kurumi communicated with the Spirits through the black elemental, they immediately answered Kurumi’s request, and prepared a route that was less susceptible to an enemy ambush. In the dimensional gap that they resided in — they built a route that could not be interfered with from the outside, directly towards the border of the Lundvall territory where Current Demon Lord Faction was. Thanks to this route made by the spirits, they were able to safely arrive at their destination two days prior to the day of the battle.

“There are a lot of soldiers…”

“…Yeah.”

As they looked out of the carriage window while it continued to advance, they could see the area surrounding Lundvall Castle, and Mio couldn’t help speaking up nervously, while Basara echoed his agreement while sitting next to her. Along the main road that the horse-drawn carriage carrying Basara and the others went through, a countless number of the Current Demon Lord Faction’s soldiers lined up magnificently; aside from the soldiers, another large group was composed of onlookers, and perhaps because the Current Demon Lord Faction had a greater proportion of those with different genetics, there were more beast races and irregular-looking demons. Looking at this crowd of people, it was almost as if the entire city was holding some kind of grand parade, but all of the eyes directed towards the horse-drawn carriage belonged to the enemy. As if to rain down upon the morale of the Moderates Faction before advancing into the Royal Palace that Leohart was in, the massive crowd likely would not dissipate.

“If all of those people outside charged over at once, I don’t think we would survive…”

Even Maria’s heart sank when she thought about it.

“Indeed…but there’s no need to worry about something like that.”

Basara replied. Since they were advancing into enemy territory, they did of course make preparations for situations like what Maria had described, but it was highly unlikely that that kind of thing would happen. Basara and the others accepted Leohart’s invitation, coming here so that they could fight; hence after entering the territory of Lundvall, they would be under the meticulous supervision of Leohart’s subordinates. If anything were to happen to Basara and the others in Lundvall territory before the decisive battle, though it would be favourable to the Current Demon Lord Faction, Leohart, the one who proposed this battle would be greatly discredited, so they were probably trying to avoid this.

''…His vision is probably also set on what comes after the decisive battle.''

If Leohart was attempting to use this battle as an attempt to boost the unity of his side, then it would be necessary for him to participate himself; so it was only necessary to be wary of unknown attacks whilst on the road, and once they entered Lundvall, their safety would actually be guaranteed. —At that time, the crowd of onlookers gradually decreased, whilst the number of soldiers gradually increased. It was a sign that they were getting closer to their destination — the horse-drawn carriage did indeed stop shortly afterwards, and Zest moved from the driver’s seat into the cabin, and said

“Basara-sama, we have arrived.”

“Okay…let’s go.”

Everyone then looked at Basara and nodded, before getting off the horse-drawn carriage one by one. Awaiting them outside was Lundvall Castle, where Leohart resided — the main gate. A young demon waited as he stood in front of a line of soldiers, he appeared to be a representative there to receive them. Although he was just standing still

''…Strong, he isn’t just on an ordinary level…''

Basara was able to feel that the demon standing before him was certainly of a high rank.

“Distinguished guests of the Moderates Faction…welcome to Lundvall Castle.”

The young demon smiled gracefully towards them as he continued

“I am His Majesty Leohart’s aide Balthier, nice to meet you.”

Then—

“Ramsas-dono…will be arriving a bit later, is that right?”

“Yes.”

Basara confidently said that in confirmation to Balthier question.

“As the leader of the Moderates Faction, of course he did not oppose the decisive battle between representatives from both sides…he will be departing later because he wants to minimise the risk of any accidents.”

“It’s also because I and some other people need to become familiar with the Elements and Spirits in this area before the decisive battle…you were already notified of our early arrival so that you could prepare, there are no problems, right?”

“Yes, of course there are no problems…well then everyone, please come with me.”

After saying that, Balthier lead them into the castle.

Basara and the others then followed Balthier down a long corridor that was lined with a red carpet. Only the minimal number of guards were present inside the castle, which was a stark contrast to its exterior.

“Those soldiers outside seem to be there just to scare people, and once we’re inside the castle, they’re nowhere to be seen.”

“…Yeah.”

After Yuki softly agreed with Kurumi’s thoughts, Balthier smiled as he walked ahead of them and said

“I’m very sorry…to allow you to see us in such a laughable state. Those soldiers are not there to intimidate you guys, please understand.”

However—

“Although the interior of the castle is under our control, the city outside is another matter entirely, there is no guarantee that some enemies will mix into the crowd, and act adversely against you.”

“Yeah…I understand.”

Basara nodded as he replied, after which he stared closely at the other end of the corridor and said in a low voice

“…It looks like it isn’t just you who’s come to welcome us.”

Mio and the others had the same feeling as Basara. There was a yet unseen person — but Basara and the others felt that there was undoubtedly someone waiting for them as they advanced through the corridor. There was an extraordinary aura that could be sensed from their presence, and that declared their position even while away from them. Then, Balthier turned around and said

“Of course. Since you’ve made such a long journey here, this is a necessary etiquette — our commander in chief insisted on personally greeting you all.”

As he said that, Basara and the others stepped into an open space. It was tall and vast, a large hall adorned with beautiful artworks and a dome-shaped roof. There — stood a young man. Despite being young, his entire body emitted an overwhelming aura that didn’t match his dignified clothing, and he also exuded a deeply calm and confident demeanour. There was no need for any introduction to see — that the man standing before them was the young Demon Lord, Leohart.

“You’ve come…Wilbert’s daughter, Naruse Mio.”

His clear eyes glazed over, and the voice that came out of his mouth was deep and powerful. Standing beside Basara, Mio answered

“Yes, I’ve come…so you’re the current Demon Lord Leohart.”

Mio didn’t seem to be overwhelmed by his presence, and she stared sharply back at Leohart.

“We finally meet…”

Underneath their voices filled with emotion, a shade of anger was present.

“Thank you for taking care of things all the way up until now…I came to return the debt to you.”

While she said that, a swaying red aura slowly drifted out of Mio’s body, as she pressured Leohart.

“…I’m happy that you have such eager fighting spirit.”

Leohart accepted Mio’s hostility unwaveringly, and then moved his sights towards Basara.

“You’re Jin Toujou’s son…”

“…Yeah.”

After Basara said so quietly, Leohart frowned slightly as he said

“He didn’t travel together with you, did he want to come later with Ramsas?”

“I don’t know…he simply said that he didn’t plan on participating in this battle.”

Basara continued

“In fact, I don’t know what my dad is thinking.”

“…I see. And I thought that we would be able to continue our interrupted duel…”

“—Are we not enough?”

Basara was not angry. In order to improve the morale of their team, he had hoped that Leohart would say something disdainful. However—

“That wouldn’t be the case…I’ve heard about your abilities from Lars and Gardo, all of you are formidable opponents.”

This young Demon Lord didn’t have any trace of carelessness.

''…It appears that he’s more downright than I expected…''

Basara calmly revised the odds of winning in his mind to an even lower figure.

“Oh? — I didn’t think that I’d be entering the city at this time, I really picked the right time it seems.”

A tired voice suddenly drifted down into the hall. At some point, several other demons came down from the grand staircase leading to the second floor.

“!——”

“……”

Kurumi gasped, and Zest also made a serious expression, causing the atmosphere to become tense. It was a skeleton-like male demon with four arms and long horns on his head.

''…This guy…!''

Basara couldn’t help swallowing. Looking at this demon, he was different from Leohart — and not only that, he was fundamentally different to all of the demons that they had seen so far. He exuded an extremely dangerous aura, an unfathomable deep darkness, and without any particular reason, he made people feel an instinctual sense of fear and intimidation, causing Basara and the others to stop moving momentarily.

“Belphegor…”

Leohart addressed that demon with a stiff expression, which allowed Basara and the others to understand that the high-class demon standing there was equivalent to the underground king of the Demon Realm. Then—

“I really am…how could I speak so condescendingly to His Majesty, I’m sorry.”

After Belphegor said that without any sense of remorse, he slowly walked down the stairs, and the scent of his strong perfume wafted into the room.

“I’ve recently offended His Majesty again when summoned, but I simply cannot help it, I’m very sorry. I was disciplining those women in Zolgear’s playground, so I got a little too carried away.”

“——”

When he mentioned a high-class demon that they had once fought against, Mio, Maria and Zest, who held a grudge against Zolgear immediately tensed up their faces, because they had once been in a situation of plight when they were persecuted by him. Perhaps because they found out that Belphegor was involved in the same dirty activities as Zolgear, the eyes of Mio and the others were filled with hatred and hostility, but Belphegor was completely unmoved as he continued

“I also heard…that in our battle against the Moderates Faction, that we will be sending out representatives for each faction, is that not so?”

“That is correct…as you can see, they are the representative team of the Moderates Faction, and they will be fighting against us the day after tomorrow. This is something that Ramsas and I…the leaders of our respective factions decided.”

Leohart firmly said

“You are the leader of the Council, and I originally would have sought your opinion on this, but it was unfortunate that I was unable to contact you…so I had no choice but to make the decision after discussing with other members of the Council.”

“I understand, so that’s how it was…”

Belphegor immediately grasped the situation and smiled as he said

“Hmm…doing that is actually a good decision.”

“…So this means that you aren’t against it?”

Leohart didn’t seem to expect him to answer in such a manner, and frowned.

“Yes. Since the Moderates Faction wants to hold onto the former glory of Wilbert until the end, we can allow the entire Demon Realm to recognise Your Majesty as the new Demon Lord of this world, so fighting against them is most effective.”

“…………”

Belphegor’s words rendered Leohart speechless. Based on the conversation which occurred in front of Basara and the others, it was evident that they didn’t have a good relationship with each other.

''…It’s the same as what dad said.''

Basara recalled the night of their training session, about what Jin had told him. The Current Demon Lord Faction was not currently unified, one part of them were the younger generation who supported Leohart, while the other part were the old generation of the Council who supported Belphegor. They were able to confirm now — that even if they were able to defeat Leohart in this battle, it would not solve any of their problems. In order to stop the demons from continuing to use Mio against her will, in order to destroy their selfish plots and desires, there was no other way but to exterminate the mastermind where the root of the problem was. Just when Basara became even more determined, Belphegor’s gaze shifted towards Basara and the others, causing them to suddenly become more wary, and ready to respond at any time.

“It is nice to meet you all…I am the leader of the Council that assists His Majesty Leohart with politics, Belphegor.”

After saying that, Belphegor’s smile suddenly became more sinister.

“I heard that our adversaries in this showdown would include the great legends Wilbert’s and Toujou Jin’s children, and when you actually called each other brother and sister, I was rather shocked…but I then understood. The boy is indeed handsome, and the girl is pretty.”

As if his gaze was considering something, his eyes crawled up and down their bodies, causing Basara’s and the others’ hairs stand on end.

“Your Majesty. Regarding the battle, I understand it…but would Your Majesty be able to elaborate some more on the details?”

“For example, how the battles will be conducted. How the arena will be set up, and so on — let us find a place to talk about it slowly.”

“……Of course.”

After hearing that, Leohart expressed his agreement to Belphegor. The young Demon Lord’s cloak then fluttered as he turned around, after which he looked back at Basara and the others once more.

“There is still some time until the battle…all of you have come here through a safe route, and it is inevitable that you will have some fatigue from riding in a carriage for so long, so please take the time to rest first.”

And he then left behind one final sentence.

“—The next time we meet, it will be in the arena of the decisive battle.”

===Part 2===

After Leohart and Belphegor left.

While Basara and the others followed the lead of Balthier, they continued to advance through the corridor that seemed much longer than it looked. A path to the side opened up, and it lead outside to a large courtyard with a fountain and fruit trees.

“—This way please.”

Balthier then exited the corridor, and stepped into the courtyard. It seemed to be a patio. Everyone marvelled at the size of Lundvall Castle which was next to the courtyard as they followed Balthier ahead. After a short while, they stopped at a building that appeared to be built of stone; there was someone leaning against a stone pillar, quietly waiting for them. It was the youth who had appeared in Wildart city a few days ago to notify them that Leohart had an invitation for them — Takigawa Yahiro. A smile was painted on his face as he lightly waved his hand and said

“Hey, Basacchi, you came rather early…don’t you feel like it’s a bit too hasty?”

“Takigawa…”

Basara’s face tensed up upon seeing him. —Basara and Takigawa had forged a secret cooperative relationship, and that had even killed someone together in the past. But now, Basara wasn’t sure if that was still in effect. Before — Takigawa had invaded Wildart city, gotten past the prison guards, and rescued the high-class demon Gardo that the Moderates Faction had captured; Basara and the others were unable to fight back, and could only watch him succeed. Takigawa was a spy who was sent into the Current Demon Lord Faction by the Moderates Faction. Based on his position, it was possible to imagine that there were often times when he would have to obey the orders of both sides. At the time, Takigawa was also playing the role of a messenger, and had told them about the battle format that would occur in this showdown against Leohart. Decisive battle, it meant that this could very well be the last battle between the Moderates Faction and the Current Demon Lord Faction. If Takigawa stood on the side of the Moderates Faction, he wouldn’t have brought Gardo back to the Current Demon Lord Faction since it caused so much trouble; it would have been better if he returned to the Moderates Faction after he completed his undercover mission. However, Takigawa did not do that. After rescuing Gardo, Ramsas and the other high-ranking members of the Moderates Faction had not yet told Takigawa to end his undercover mission, but he no longer sent them any periodic reports, and he was even uncontactable.

''…Does he plan on being undercover on his own until the very end?''

So, what was his intention right now by being in contact with Leohart’s aide Balthier? Unable to guess what Takigawa’s true intentions were, Basara remained silent for a moment, while he maintained an air of caution; finally, it was Balthier who spoke for him, using an accusatory tone

“Lars…didn’t I tell you not to be in contact with the guests from the Moderates Faction as much as possible?”

He then sighed.

“Even if you are a comrade in the Great War, your position is still very delicate…if you continue to play this double-spy game, it will make things very difficult.”

“!——”

As soon as they heard Balthier say that, their expressions changed from being tense to serious. If he was saying that, then it meant that he was fully aware that Takigawa was a spy sent to them by the Moderates Faction. However, Balthier’s words did not end there.

“Don’t forget…you’ve been hiding it from us and the Moderates Faction, the person that you secretly teamed up with to finish off Zolgear.”

What he went on to say was what Basara and Takigawa had done, the greatest secret that they accomplished together.

“Moreover…didn’t you let him see you take Zolgear’s last breath?”

[——!]

“………”

Upon finding out about the truth, Mio and the others stared in amazement, but Basara was currently unable to answer to them right now. Until now, Basara had not given them an explanation; but right now, Balthier knew about Basara and Takigawa’s cooperation, that was the bigger problem. Since he knew, it probably meant that Leohart also knew. Even though they knew this…no, it may have been because of this that they truly accepted Takigawa, and allowed him to stay in the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction—

“In this battle, I will also need you to represent our side, so please recognise your own position as soon as possible.”

While Basara was considering such possibilities, Balthier finally said the words that determined the current situation. In response, Takigawa shrugged and reluctantly said

“I know that…but I was originally staying here, and it was you who brought them over, so how could you say that I contacted them?”

“Didn’t I tell you beforehand that their accommodation arrangements would be here? It’s not that you didn’t know, and coming around here makes it quite easy to arouse suspicion, you know?”

Balthier said, as if it were troublesome. Seeing the two of them speaking like old friends, the serious expressions of Mio and the others did not change.

“…………”

Only one person allowed their eyes to cool until their eyes became ice cold, and that was Basara.

''—Takigawa may not necessarily have joined the Current Demon Lord Faction.''

If that was the case, then there wasn’t a need for him to meet Basara and the others like this. Moreover, doing such things in front of Balthier would only increase his risk of being suspected, so it didn’t make sense. However, there was no way to guarantee whether or not he had betrayed them yet. The one who killed Zolgear for revenge was Takigawa Yahiro — the biggest goal for the one named Lars. The problem was that…if Wilbert didn’t send people whom Lars regarded as brothers and sisters to act as Mio’s foster parents, he also wouldn’t have had to seek such revenge.

It could be interpreted that the Moderates Faction caused the people that were important to Takigawa to die.

''…Noelle asked me to take care of that guy, so what now?''

Noelle and Takigawa had grown up in the same orphanage ever since they were young, and she still trusted Takigawa to this day. ‘Lars definitely has his own reasons!’ ‘So please, I beg you to bring him back alive!’ she had pleaded sorrowfully to Basara. Basara could understand her feelings, and he wanted to continue his cooperative relationship with Takigawa himself. Regardless of whether it was an emotional…or strategic consideration. However, unstable factors could not be used as an indicator; otherwise one would end up in a dead end with regret, in an unavoidable situation.

''…Perhaps.''

When Mio’s parents were killed, Takigawa’s loyalty and sense of belonging to the Moderates Faction also disappeared…until he completed his revenge against Zolgear, he saw hope in the future that his former comrade Leohart pursued, so he chose to leave the Moderates Faction that indirectly caused the people that he loved to be killed. While Basara was trying to imagine what Takigawa was thinging—

“I’m sorry, I knew the location was here, but the arrival time kept fluctuating…so considering security issues, the shorter these Moderates Faction people stay in this city, the better. Although they’re already here, I thought that they would arrive tomorrow at the soonest, so I’m sorry.”

After Takigawa apologised to Balthier as if surrendering, he finally directed his eyes towards Basara and the others.

“So, that’s how it is…please be lenient in the battle the day after tomorrow everyone.”

After saying that, Takigawa turned around to leave, while Basara and the others could only silently watch him leave. Since Takigawa was on the enemy’s side, it was going to become more difficult.

''If asked whether I could relax against such powerful enemies, then I’m afraid the answer would be a definite no.''

===Part 3===

The final place that Basara and the others were brought to was a guest house located within a large atrium. There was plenty of space within the house, it could be described as large even for six people; there was a single large living room, many bedrooms, and the kitchen was already filled with many lavish ingredients; the laundry room was set up with a large, magic-operated washing and drying machine, and there wasn’t a shortage of daily necessities in the bathroom either; all of the items that were necessary for a comfortable life were present.

“…This is good, we should be fine.”

For the sake of safety, Kurumi used her Spirits to check whether the house or any of the food ingredients were suspicious, but she luckily did not find any problems. The size of the Current Demon Lord Faction was much larger than the Moderates Faction, and they were also the largest faction in the Demon Realm at the moment; as Leohart was the Demon Lord who was the leader of this faction, he brought out the appropriate generosity to welcome Basara and the others who belonged to the enemy faction. After checking everything, Basara and the others gathered in the living room for a brief meeting.

“And here I thought that they would be somewhat troublesome…”

After Zest spoke out about her own doubts, Basara voiced his own opinion.

“This is the pride of the current Demon Lord. He wants to show that he can beat us even without any little tricks.”

It wasn’t just a matter of Leohart’s reputation, it also showed his generosity, one of the necessary qualities of a king. However, he did not seem to generously give them the freedom to go out. He had arranged for two maids to wait outside the guest house on standby. Although he had said that if there was anything missing or anything that they needed, they could ask for it at any time; the truth was that they were there to monitor them.

''…Also.''

Based on the conversation between Leohart and Belphegor before, it could be confirmed that the influence of the Council was indeed quite powerful. In spite of this situation, if they were able to pull off some trick before the battle to win, Leohart’s influence in the Current Demon Lord Faction would not be able to rise any further. Currently, it was still unclear what Belphegor’s stance on the decisive battle was. The plan that Leohart was counting on was a method of settling the dispute between the two factions whilst having the least possible interference from the Council, thus pulling the popularity that easily swayed towards the Council to himself instead. Well, perhaps—

“To him…fighting this battle with us is likely to be one of his moves to weaken the Council.”

And they had originally thought that Leohart sought to take Mio, who inherited the power of the strongest Demon Lord Wilbert, so that he could secure the cohesion and influence that he should have as the Demon Lord…however, this was just the process, as his true objective was the Council.

''…In this way, it really is a pity…''

If they had known about Leohart’s objectives earlier, he could’ve taken advantage of the time when he was cooperating with Takigawa to directly — and in a situation without involving any outsiders — hold a conversation with Leohart. Perhaps — it could’ve been possible for them to fight alongside each other. After all, the purpose of Basara and the others was simply to help Mio, and remove her from the political struggles of the Demon Realm.

''…No.''

He had been overthinking things, and it was impossible. The current Leohart had decided to use his victory over Basara and the others to declare his absolute power and influence both internally and externally, thus reducing the influence of the Council…perhaps, he actually planned on eliminating the entire Council. And up until now, he had to cooperate with them?

When Basara met Mio — her parents had been killed by Zolgear. From that moment on, everything was too late…no matter what, it was inevitable for the two factions to clash.

''—Everyone’s encounters and circumstances were based on their own tragedies or pains.''

Basara had suffered from the tragedy which occurred five years ago, he was expelled from [The Village], and only then was he able to meet Mio. Naturally, when he reminisced about it in his mind, and imagined his life away from all that tragedy and regret, it was very simple; everyone would be able to enjoy a happy life, understand each other, and develop their future relationships with each other. However — everyone who was here only existed in this present time. The reality was that everyone had experienced almost heartbreaking tragedies, they had met each other in their most painful state, and there was no longer any escape route. Even so, everyone still reached out with their hands to grasp the best possible situation for themselves, and before they knew it, they were all standing together here. The emotions that had built up like that, although they weren’t entirely happy…they were able to confirm that this was something that couldn’t be easily discarded.

''So, we must also combine everyone’s efforts this time to overcome these difficulties'' — when Basara thought of this, he noticed that Mio was silently watching him, so he asked

“…What’s wrong?”

“…What that person said before, is it true?”

Mio lifted her eyes which were tainted with restlessness, and then asked her question.

“When Takigawa killed Zolgear…were you also there?”

The question that Naruse Mio asked brought silence to the room.

—Basara and Takigawa secretly teaming up, Mio and the others also knew about it.

When he fought against Zolgear, Basara was able to infiltrate Zolgear’s hideout and rescue Sheera thanks to Takigawa’s help. Afterwards, both of them explained this.

''…Moreover.''

When he explained it to them, Mio and the others simply understood that they would no longer be threatened by Zolgear. Basara and Sheera never mentioned the details of who killed Zolgear, but based on their explanation, it could be deduced that it was either Takigawa, or someone who worked for the Moderates Faction. Hence, Mio and the others did not pursue the matter any further. That was because, at the time, when Mio’s hatred towards Zolgear erupted, Basara said to her — that he would not allow the actions of people like Zolgear to continue. That was also the same for Maria and Zest…so, after Mio and the others found out that Zolgear had died, they just assumed that things had ended.

''…But.''

They had never imagined — that Basara was present to witness Zolgear’s death. The question that Mio asked in order to seek the truth…was also a common question in the minds of the others. Under the solemn gazes of everyone present, Basara’s lips formed a straight line. It was almost the same as taking this silence as an acknowledgement. Shortly afterwards—

“……Yes, that’s true.”

Basara clearly admitted the truth that he had concealed from Mio and the others until now. The three people who had the deepest relationship with Zolgear — Mio, Maria, and Zest couldn’t help gasping as their entire bodies trembled.

“—Basara, why did you do that?”

After Yuki spoke for the three people who were left speechless, Basara replied in a serious tone

“No matter what, I did not want Mio to soil her hands for the sake of revenge, constantly living in the shadow of that person; but, when it came to my own feelings…I could not forgive that guy.”

Basara tightened the grip of his right fist, and his eyes darkened as he looked down.

“I know it’s very selfish of me to say such a thing when I was the one who stopped Mio…however, to kill Mio’s parents, and to take Sheera as a hostage all for sake of getting his hands on Mio, and making Maria suffer for such a long time. In the end, he also denied Zest’s existence and efforts, and wanted to kill her without a second thought. If I allowed him to keep on living, it was certain that he would hurt the people that I care about again…”

Basara’s tone gradually became filled with a sense of strength. The origin of it could be attributed to his anger.

“I absolutely won’t allow something like that to happen again…so when Takigawa and I worked together, I put down one condition — he could kill Zolgear, but I also had to be present, so that I could personally watch his last breath.”

“Basara…”

Finding out about the truth caused Mio to whisper his name out of surprise. She understood that Basara cared about everyone, and she also knew that his will was incredibly strong; doing something like that was definitely for the sake of all of them, and he didn’t have any other motives. However, it was the first time that she had seen Basara so brazenly show his anger due to his personal feelings. It was the other side of Toujou Basara that Mio and the others did not know. Witnessing the surging anger within him caused Mio to feel a trace of fear, and at the same time—

''…He actually got angry like this because of us.''

As soon as she thought that, a violent sense of sympathy — worry arose from being the one to cause Basara to feel such bitterness, her chest tightened briefly, and she was unable to say anything.

“Keeping it a secret for so long…I’m sorry.”

Thus, when she saw Basara solemnly apologising with his head down, Mio was no longer able to restrain herself. She lightly pressed Basara’s head against her bosom, and said

“There’s no need to apologise…I’m sorry for making you bear so many burdens on your own.”

What Naruse Mio wanted to know — it was already enough. She believed that it was also the same for the others. So, Mio said that phrase.

“Please, Basara…let’s start.”

“Mio…uh, but—”

Mio’s wish caused the Basara against her chest to become surprised at first, such that he asked in a slightly puzzled manner

“Why don’t we have dinner and then take a bath to eliminate our fatigue from travelling, and then come back…?”

Maria seemed to speak for everyone present, as she said to Basara while everyone looked at him

“There’s no need to. All of our emotional states are very high right now…so there’s no time more suitable than now; having dinner, a bath, and sleeping are all things which can slowly be done afterwards. While our emotions have not settled down yet, we should start just like this right now.”

“………!”

After listening to what Maria said, Kurumi gulped with her face dyed a deep red, because she clearly understood what Maria meant. Mio’s face had already become so hot that she could feel it herself, and not only that, her entire body was becoming unbearably hot. Looking around, both Yuki’s and Kurumi’s cheeks were bright red, and their eyes were hazy. That was — the face of a young girl who knew how she would be treated next. Before they came to Lundvall, Mio and the others accepted the training of Sheera and Lucia in Wildart City so that they could fight against Leohart’s side, while Basara also received training from Jin. However, after arriving at the base of the Current Demon Lord Faction, the enemy’s eyes and ears were everywhere, so they could no longer test each other’s abilities out in the open. Each of their abilities and tactics had to be kept confidential, as they could not allow the enemy side to know about it.

''…But.''

In order to defeat Leohart, Mio and the others had something else that they could do besides fighting. Due to Basara becoming their master through a contract, Mio, Yuki and Zest were now his servants. After borrowing Maria’s power as a succubus who allowed lust and pleasure to enhance her strength, and after Lucia’s black elemental awakened, Kurumi could also turn her own desires and pleasure into strength.

''Thus—''

“……Please, Basara. Make us submit.”

When Basara saw Mio with her arms around his waist and begging at him with moist eyes, as well as the expressions of Yuki, Maria, Kurumi, and Zest successively, he understood their intentions. Every one of them nodded with an expression like Mio’s.

“I see…then come.”

After Basara said that in a soft voice, the footsteps of Mio and the others seemed to become entranced by some sort of attraction, and they followed him into another room.

The place that Mio and the others were brought to was the largest bedroom in the centre of the guest house. Within the room was a particularly spacious bed. When Basara arrived at the bedside, he extended his hands out to take Mio’s clothes off. This uniform was going to be worn during the decisive battle, so it couldn’t be crumpled or dirtied. However—

“—Basara-san, please wait.”

He was stopped by Maria.

“The goal this time is to have Mio and the others who have pledged a Master-Servant Contract with you display their absolute obedience towards you even further. Basara-san should command them, and they must obey those orders, so that they can demonstrate their submission to Basara-san.”

“……I understand.”

The young succubus’ proposal seemed to cause Basara to immediately decide what course of action would lead to the best results; after he replied like that, he allowed Mio and the others to remain standing, while he himself sat on top of the bed.

“Take it all off — no, take if off for me.”

As he blurted out that command, he amplified it with the cold expression in his eyes.

“………Yes.”

The blushing Mio nodded, and then proceeded to slowly untie the ribbon in front of her chest, and take off her uniform. Yuki, Maria, Kurumi and Zest; each of them leisurely, eagerly, shyly, and naturally took off their clothes.

“………!”

After their movements stopped, all of them were wearing only their underwear. All of them were wearing seductive lingerie which had been carefully selected by Sheera. It was because Sheera wanted to allow them to begin their submissive behaviour for the Master-Servant Contract as soon as they entered the city, so she made them put it on beforehand.

“———”

Basara gazed at the girls who stood there one by one. Upon becoming aware of Basara’s gaze upon them, their bodies gradually became numb and feverish, until their entire bodies experienced the so-called sensation of ‘inextricably linked shame and submission’.

“………”

Basara still did not utter a single word, and removed a red vial from the breast pocket of his uniform, unscrewed the cap, and gulped it down in a single motion.

“…Mmm…!”

Mio knew what Basara drank, and mirrored the motion of his throat, as she also swallowed the sticky saliva that her mouth was filled with. What Basara drank — was a strong succubus-made aphrodisiac that Sheera had made for Basara just for this moment; not only was it effective on Basara when he drank it, it would also have a powerful effect on Mio and the others beside her. It was the same as the baby-doll negligee that Kurumi previously wore, with ‘aphrodisiac’ and ‘charm’. At the same time, it showed that he would spend a very long time in making Mio and the others thoroughly submit. In this way, a temporary effect of Sheera’s drug was that Mio, Yuki, and Zest would not have their curses activated, and as for Maria and Kurumi who had not forged a Master-Servant Contract with him, they would also be able to fulfill their desires and enhance their strength as much as possible.

“—Get ready, I’m going to begin.”

After declaring that, Basara stood up. Mio and the others obediently nodded as they gradually closed in, and the five of them worked together to take off the clothing that he was wearing piece by piece.

''…Ah…''

Yuki unfastened Basara’s belt from behind, Mio undid the front zipper of his pants, and by that time the strong aphrodisiac seemed to have already taken effect, as Basara’s zipper couldn’t even be pulled down.

“…Mio-sama, do you need help?”

After Zest took Basara’s socks off and saw Mio struggling for a long time, she couldn’t resist trying to help. But—

“No need…please let me do this myself.”

Mio refused to let go of the zipper, and after a bit of effort, she was finally able to move it, and she slowly pulled it down. After removing his trousers, only a pair of trunks was left, making it even more obvious to see what kind of state that part of Basara was in.

“No way…compared to before…”

“…Mmm, it’s even fiercer.”

Kurumi and Zest, who had once seen Basara in this state for a long time, murmured in both excitement and surprise.

“!……”

How could I lose to you two — when Mio hastily began to grasp Basara’s underwear with her hands, she was dissuaded by the young succubus.

“Mio-sama, please wait…being proactive is a good thing, but if you begin to get too hasty, you’ll make it difficult to continue later on. After all, we’re not able to do everything with Basara-san.”

''Then what should I do''…Mio sent a puzzled look towards Maria.

“Well, at the very beginning, since the day that the two of you entered into a Master-Servant Contract, Mio-sama has done it nine times, so how about thinking of those experiences first? There’s plenty of time, so you can slowly recall those past experiences, and then you’ll understand that you’re already completely different from the way you were back then, and that step by step, you’ve deepened the extent of your submissiveness.”

After Maria finished saying that, she climbed onto the bed, put her thighs together to act as a pillow, and she smiled as she urged them

“Come, Basara-san, Mio-sama, please…”

“…………”

After Mio and Basara looked at each other for a moment, both of them sat on the bed.

“Onii-chan…I’m yours.”

Mio lay on top of Maria’s lap pillow, and without reservation, she revealed her breasts, after which Basara straddled on top of her abdomen.

“…Mmm, ahhh…”

Perhaps due to the effect of the strong aphrodisiac’s ‘aphrodisiac’ and ‘charm’, Basara’s weight on top of her made her feel lightheaded.

''…Ahhh…''

As Mio watched Basara’s large hands approach her own ample breasts, she recalled that day, how she had unwillingly become Basara’s servant, how she was afraid of the pleasure that she had never experienced before, and how she repeatedly resisted with both of her hands. But now, regardless of whether it was Basara’s hands, or the pleasure that he gave her…she no longer rejected it. Even when Yuki, Kurumi and Zest were watching from the side, she didn’t mind at all. Anything and everything, she was willing to embrace it…because she was Toujou Basara’s slave. —And both her mind and body were more than ready for it. The sensitivity of Mio’s prided breasts was simply incomparably to the beginning, and they had also become so enormous that the shirt and bra she wore at the time no longer fit. Not only her breasts, ever since the formation of the Master-Servant Contract that night, her body had been imbued with a countless number of pleasures and climaxes by Basara, and every corner of her body had developed into an erogenous zone. Thus, as soon as she thought that Basara’s hands were going to touch her — a comfortable tingling sensation gushed out from the depths of her chest, she couldn’t stop that pair of obscene breasts from trembling, as if she could already no longer wait. The powerful ‘charm’ that the Basara in front of her felt amplified the effect of the ‘aphrodisiac’, causing Mio, who was in a dream-like state when Basara’s hands reached for her breasts — just before that, she tightly closed her eyes —

“Ah! Ah! Aahhh! …Aaaaaahhh — ♥”

The very instant that Basara moved his hands down to begin kneading them, she released a sharp cry which reverberated throughout the room; the arch of her back trembled during that climax, even lifting up Basara, who was straddled on top of her.

“Mmm…haa…ahh…mmm…!”

Mio slowly opened her eyes after being immersed in the lingering pleasure that Basara had given her, wanting to see what kind of shape he had squeezed her breasts into helped to make herself become more submissive.

''…Eh…?''

However, after the white mist dispersed from her vision, Mio couldn’t believe what she was seeing with her own eyes. She thought that he had already kneaded her breasts quite deeply, but his hands weren’t even there.

“!…How could…”

The stunned Mio thought that her dramatic climax must have caused Basara to loosen his hands.

“Hoho…that isn’t the case, Mio-sama.”

Maria touched her red cheeks while a teasing smile was revealed on her upside-down face, as she told her how she had just climaxed.

“But please don’t worry — this is something to be proud of.”

Maria gently stroked Mio’s face, and while Mio’s face was flushed crimson from feeling greatly ashamed, she said

“You actually climaxed without even being touched…this clearly shows just how obedient Mio-sama is to Basara-san.”

“To Basara…obedient…”

“Indeed, today is most suitable for Mio-sama to take the initiative to raise her level of loyalty to Basara-san. Also — did you perhaps forget — that you’re currently the last in the line?”

''Yes…how could I forget?''

Amidst her hazy consciousness, Mio remembered something very important. In the Master-Servant relationship between her and Basara, she was actually lower than Yuki or Zest. At that time—

“Alright then, Mio — let’s begin.”

After Basara waited for Mio to calm down, he quietly reminded her.

“Yes…”

Mio nodded with an obedient smile. This time, Basara actually grabbed her breasts.

“! ———Mmm<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>♥”

In an instant, Mio climaxed once again as Basara positioned himself on top of her entire body and silenced the cries of pleasure that leaked from her mouth with his lips — next, Basara continued to knead her breasts intensely, causing her to continuously climax. Not long after the two of them entwined with each other on top of the bed, Mio continued to feel constant pleasure like she did on their first night; but for them as they were right now, that was just foreplay.

“———”

After Naruse Mio returned to her senses, she realised that the others had already gotten onto the bed, and she also saw—

Yuki was on all fours on the bed, as she lewdly twisted her ass whilst she sucked on Basara’s lips. Zest had become intoxicated with Kurumi’s most vulnerable armpits as she licked them with lewd noises. Kurumi was sitting on top of Basara’s right leg at the same time, and she constantly slid her hips back and forth. Maria’s mouth was on Mio’s right breast, sucking hardly on it.

[[Image: SMnT V07 005.png|thumb]]

As for Mio herself — under the sensations from Maria and Basara’s actions, her two breasts were feeling an unparalleled heat.

''…In front of everyone, I’m actually…!''

It was truly hard to believe. What she was doing right now was something so lewd that she absolutely would not think about it normally. Yet, she was indulged in it right now, and without thinking about anything else, she was demonstrating the inextricable pleasure of the situation. Contrary to her sense of immorality, the forbidden pleasure was bringing tremors to Mio’s body — causing the last remnants of rationality in her mind to melt away. After coming to this point, there was nothing left which could stop them.

“Onii-chan…mmm! Fuwaa! Aahhh! …Haaa! Onii-chan…!”

Due to the vigorous pleasure that she was experiencing, her wet nether regions were becoming increasingly hot, causing Mio to instinctively twerk and lift her hips; the female juices which leaked out of the side of her panties continuously gushed down in waves, while Basara’s hard thing was being rubbed against by the pleasurable sensation of her legs, which further propelled Mio’s excitement to another level.

“Mio…”

Yuki seemed to have heard Mio’s panting and intolerable cries for Basara, and she let go of Basara’s lips; Basara then grabbed Mio’s chin — and pulled her head towards him.

“Mmm! Onii-chan…chu, gu chu…haa, mmm…mmm chu ♥”

For the current Mio, she was no longer able to control herself as soon as she saw Basara’s face before her eyes, and she instinctively began to kiss him. As soon as their lips made contact with each other, the two of them immediately began wrapping their tongues around each other’s as they kissed. Under Basara’s intense kneading of her breasts, Mio felt the pleasure of his tongue stirring around inside her mouth. The sweet climax of their two tongues wrapped around each other caused Mio’s entire body to tremble as she climaxed on top of Basara’s body, and a golden glow — indicating that their Master-Servant relationship had been enhanced also enveloped them at the same time. But Mio didn’t stop yet, she turned around to face Basara while keeping their lips together, and sat on his lap as they continued to kiss for a while before slowly separating; a string of sticky saliva lewdly stretched between the two of them, and then disconnected, and dropped down.

“Haa…mmm…ah…”

As if in a trance, and at the same time that she felt their emotions deepen again, Mio locked eyes with Basara who was in front of her, and Basara also returned a soft smile to her gaze. However, today would not be over after just enhancing Mio alone.

“…Keep going.”

After Mio and the others naturally nodded at Basara, the true love session between those six people finally began. Everyone fully indulged themselves in that manner, immersing themselves into their longest, most intense, and hottest sensual feast so far.

===Part 4===

“You mean that…you want me to change the rules of the battle?”

Within the high-ranking ministers’ meeting room that was located in the lowest floor of Lundvall Castle, the sound of Leohart’s voice was heard. Leohart came to this meeting room after meeting with Naruse Mio, Toujou Basara and the others in the lobby, and was explaining the decisive battle against the Moderates Faction in detail. At the other end of this question, acting as the leader of the Council, Belphegor smiled.

“Don’t say that, I don’t want something as excessive as that.”

“Your Majesty…Belphegor-sama simply asked you whether or not you could make an exception, and increase the number of entrants in the showdown.”

The next person to speak was another member of the Council who was sitting beside Belphegor. He was the high-class demon who held the seat of [Greed] amongst the Seven Deadly Sins — Mardones. Among the Council, Belphegor possessed absolute leadership, and like the seat of [Sloth] that he represented, he was often missing at meetings; during those times, the one responsible for leading the Council was Mardones. To put it bluntly, he was the second most powerful person among the Council members.

“In the decisive battle that Your Majesty has planned, both sides send out five representatives from their faction…but as of now, Gardo was injured recently during the attack on Wildart City, and of the people chosen from Your Majesty’s confidantes, although their strength is sufficient to fight on behalf of us and Your Majesty, the problem regarding the number of people is an indisputable fact. So, we want to provide a few of our subordinates to help out, please consider this, Your Majesty.”

Mardones said. Indeed, amongst the people that Leohart was able to trust, the only ones who were able to partake in the battle were Balthier, Luca, and Lars, a total of three people; because Luca was a scholar who didn’t normally fight, the heroic spirits or demonic beasts that he was contracted with would take his place. Even so, there were only four people including Leohart, so they were still short one person. However—

“There’s no need for you to go out of your way so far, Mardones. Luca will soon be able to arrange a high-class spirit no lesser than the one used in the previous attack, so it’ll be fine as long as we use that spirit to take Gardo’s place.”

“So to say, two large spirits will be used, in place of the boy called Luca and Gardo-dono…? In the previous attack, the spirits were eventually defeated; don’t you think that the risk is too high if we rely on those things? The citizens are likely to voice their concerns, and it may cause a panic.”

After saying that, a thin smile was still painted on Belphegor’s face.

“Belphegor, the risk that you speak of…wasn’t it caused by your subordinate who sneakily attacked Gardo during the attack on Wildart City?”

In return, Leohart resorted to using Nebula’s betrayal as an accusation against Belphegor.

“I really am ashamed to say it…Nebula was indeed one of my subordinates, for something so regrettable to happen, it truly is due to my lack of discipline…although he has already paid for it with his life due to the curse of the Master-Servant contract, I am still partly to blame for the injury that was done to Gardo-dono. That’s why I really hope that Your Majesty will accept the assistance of the Council, to give us a chance to make up for this blunder.”

That cunning Belphegor had shifted his own responsibility into a weapon, and was unwilling to budge.

“…If you think that the spirits are unreliable, then we can call back the Eight Demon Generals.”

Leohart brought up the Eight Demon Generals. It was the name that belonged to the eight military generals. They each led a large army, and each of them guarded the vast territory of the Current Maou Faction’s east, south, west, north, southeast, northeast, southwest, and northwest; each of them were similar to Leohart, and were mighty warriors who had made major accomplishments in the previous Great War. Hence, the Council was afraid that leaving them in the capital would leave Leohart with too much power, so all of them were sent to the frontier, but the situation had now changed.

“This decisive battle is key to determining who will hold supremacy in the Demon Realm, so we should naturally summon our greatest combat force.”

“You cannot, Your Majesty. That will actually do more harm than good.”

A cheeky smile was revealed on Mardones’ face.

“The combat strength of the generals is indeed undoubtedly high, but precisely because they are at the borders containing the other factions at the moment, in our capital — peace can be secured in Lundvall. Even if we call for a single one of them to return, one region will be without its leader…if we weaken our military strength at one of the frontiers just for this showdown, it will give rise to an opportunity for another faction to swoop in, so wouldn’t that be equivalent to putting the cart before the horse? Additionally—”

Mardones continued

“In a decisive battle for the sake of the future of the Demon Realm, seven is more suitable than five as the number of representatives, right?”

“………”

Leohart was speechless. In the Demon Realm, the number [seven] had a special significance, one of the best examples were the [Seven Deadly Sins]; Leohart had wanted the citizens to avoid thinking about the politics of the old demons, and deliberately chose to have five representatives. Without including Gardo in the four members, or no longer including Luca who had no combat ability on his own, there were still three members left, and taking into consideration the Council and the other opposing factions, it was possible that they would say ‘Leohart is trying to pursue his own interests during such an important situation, and is acting stubborn despite historical traditions’ for the sake of finding faults with him; that was why he reluctantly decided on five participants in light of Gardo’s absence, in order to avoid this kind of risk.

''…But it is truly surprising that they could actually turn things around to take advantage of the problem of the absence that they created.''

Although they had lived longer and were more thick-skinned, they were able to justify their own selfish interests, pitch it well, and appear inspirational to other people. In order to defeat this sly Council, it wouldn’t be so simple. However — also because of this, he had to defeat this bunch of old bastards no matter what.

''…If I continue to insist, I’ll probably lose.''

Based on the flow of the current situation, even Luca’s place would be lost as soon as he got careless. Thus…

“Very well…the number of representatives will be changed to seven. For the two newly added places, as well as Gardo’s third place, I agree to have your candidates as participants.”

“Oh, that is excellent…wise indeed, Your Majesty.”

“But — I have a condition.”

However, Leohart didn’t plan to give in so plainly, and said so softly to Belphegor who had a thin smile on his face.

Even though the opponent was the Council that secretly controlled the Demon Realm.

Even though he was the puppet Demon Lord that they had elected.

He couldn’t — continue to allow the bunch of old bastards in front of him to play with the Demon Realm in the palms of their hands.

===Part 5===

In front of the main entrance to the guest house that Basara and the others were using, stood two maids. Officially, their job was to cater for any inadequacies that Basara and the others might have during their stay there, but they were in fact there to monitor them to see whether or not they had any suspicious activity. Even so — Leohart emphasised his honour in upholding his reputation, so he still ensured their privacy. Hence, the guest house was surrounded by noise cancelling barriers; any sounds on the inside would not be transmitted to the outside of the barrier. The only limitation that Leohart set was ‘No one is allowed to leave the guest house’; they were free to do whatever they wished inside the guest house. In the few hours that Basara and the others had been inside the guest house, they had not left, nor had there been any signs of trouble. Anyhow, they had come to the enemy’s stronghold — they were also staying within the Royal Palace, so one could only imagine what kind of fate would await them if they were to act rashly, so it was assumed that they were unlikely to act foolishly. Amongst the maids of Lundvall City, these two belonged to the group that had exceptional combat abilities, which is why they were selected by Balthier to monitor the guest house; however, monitoring the battle representatives of the Moderates Faction did indeed give them a lot of stress. Fortunately for them, it would soon be time for dinner, and they would be able to change over with the next group of supervisors. Because Leohart permitted Basara and the others to take care of all three of their own meals, the maids didn’t need to cook anything for them, nor send any meals inside.

“…………”

“…………”

Perhaps the two maids were thinking of the exact same thing, and after silently staring for a while, they let out a sigh, slightly relaxing their edgy mood and the excessive tension in their bodies. It was just at that time that the door to the guest house was opened from the inside.

“! ——-”

They immediately tensed up again, and turned around to look.

“Umm ~ Excuse me.”

The cute face of a young succubus stuck out from the gap of the door and said

“We have some things that you two could help us with — would you be able to do that?”

“……Please, what orders do you have?”

One of the maids warily asked.

“I think it’s almost time to prepare dinner, but aside from me, all of the others are too busy to help me…so could you two help me cook dinner?”

After Maria said that with a smile, the two maids looked at each other.

“This…”

“That important guy called Balthier told us that we could ask you two for help if we needed anything…is that inconvenient for you?”

“…Of course it is not inconvenient.”

Balthier had instructed the maids that if Basara and the others had any inconveniences within the guest house, that they should do their best to accommodate them. Thus, despite the negative attitude of the maids, they expressed their agreement.

“That’s great…then, sorry for troubling you.”

And so, Maria opened the door fully — the next instant, the maids couldn’t help standing frozen on the spot as they looked blankly ahead. Maria originally just stuck her head out, and it was not possible to see that she was actually wearing a sensationally unbelievable set of sexy lingerie. It shocked them to the point that they momentarily retreated.

“…Come, please enter, please enter.”

Maria’s invitation caused the two of them to reluctantly follow her into the guest house. They were led directly into the kitchen.

“Firstly, please tell me what is in here.”

Standing before an array of cooking utensils and ingredients, Maria turned around to say

“I am not familiar with this kitchen, so it’s not too convenient for me to use. Since you two are the first group responsible for receiving us, you should know what is here quite clearly, so you would be ready to answer my questions at any time, right?”

What Maria said was indeed the truth. They weren’t only good at fighting; as maids, they considered themselves to be good at all housework, and they had a considerable degree of knowledge of everything in this guest house. After all, from preparing meals, to cleaning, managing the items in the house, making the beds, and so on; all of the preparations to make Basara’s and the others’ use of the guest house convenient was done by their hands.

“…Understood.”

“Then, I shall introduce them one by one in order.”

After the maids agreed in that manner, the young succubus in front of them lit up her face with a smile. She said

“Good…do tell me a bit more.”

===Part 6===

“They want to change the number of representatives in the decisive battle against the Moderates Faction from five to seven?”

In Gardo’s treatment room, Balthier repeated the news that Leohart had brought along. After Gardo was wounded in the operation to attack Wildart City a few days ago, he was hospitalised within this medical tower — currently, the three person group composed of Balthier, Luca and Lars had come here to visit him; and after Leohart had finished talking about matters related to the battle with the two key members of the Council, Belphegor and Mardones, he arrived here not long ago. Then, everyone heard about the newly changed rules from Leohart himself.

“To take advantage of the betrayal during the attack on Wildart City by making such a request, they truly have no sense of shame…moreover, they’re going to use their own people? To have the audacity to play such games in a situation like this, they really do live up to the reputation that they’ve built up over their long lives.”

“Indeed. But on the contrary, it also means that they’ve been forced into this and that they have no other choice.”

After Leohart calmly analysed the situation after dealing with them himself, Luca also nodded beside him.

“That’s right…it has already become a well-known fact that the members of the Council attempted to assassinate Gardo amidst the attack operation that they themselves advocated.”

Luca tensed up his childlike face, and Lars also half-closed his eyes as he said

“It’s not just the soldiers. The distrust of the Council will also soar up among the junior civil servants as well…they are rather terrifying to be able to counterattack so quickly.”

“The victim this time is Gardo-dono. If we just stay silent and do nothing, it’ll actually make things easier for the Council…”

Balthier shrugged as he said so. The scandalous rumours of the Council could be heard about even outside of the city, but this time it was not the same. Gardo was regarded as a hero among the demons, and the voices for him to succeed Wilbert as the new Demon Lord were even louder than those for Leohart. With the recent assassination attempt, it had become perfect material to cut down the influential power of the Council; in order to declare that Leohart was beginning to have the power to take down the Council, he couldn’t let go of this opportunity. That was why Balthier made full preparations before Leohart even issued the order, and when the time of the order actually came, he immediately spread the message to every corner of the city that the Council had attempted to assassinate Gardo in the most efficient manner. Then, Leohart closed his eyes and looked down as said

“I’m sorry, Gardo. I know that for a veteran hero like you, being hurt like this is highly dishonourable, and now it’s also being used as a weapon against them.”

Hearing that, the large man lying in bed laughed lightly as he replied

“I don’t mind…I am your subordinate now, Leohart. As long as my strength and my body can help you defeat the enemy, then you can use it as you wish.”

Moreover—

“I’m very sorry that I will be of no use in this battle.”

Gardo, who was smiling bitterly, had lost his entire right arm below the shoulder. That happened when he attacked Wildart City, and it was cut off by his opponent. —After recovering from other major injuries, generally speaking, severed limbs could be repaired with magic. But for some reason, the healers in the Royal Palace were unable to regenerate his right arm with magic, and even specially cultivated artificial arms were unusable. In theory, with such a clean cut, the connection should be particularly easy to combine, which indicated that the wound that Gardo sustained was extremely peculiar.

''…Toujou Basara, huh.''

The only son of Jin Toujou who was known as a God of War, the report stated that he was capable of using a strange kind of elimination ability; but according to Gardo’s own account, he was also capable of other things. However, since it was unable to regenerate or connect—

''…It will have to be regarded as a side effect of that elimination ability.''

This incurable wound meant that it would be impossible for Gardo to return to the front lines. Even if this injury could be attributed to Nebula, who was dispatched by the Council to attack their unity and reputation — losing the combat strength of Gardo was still a major loss. While Balthier was worrying over such things—

“Yes, Leohart — you wouldn’t have plainly agreed to the request to increase the number of representatives by the old demons on the Council without setting any conditions, right?”

Lars turned towards Leohart to ascertain his response.

“Of course. The situation with the Council is worse than it was before the attack on Wildart City, and heading onto the same stage with them could likely bring us down as well.”

Almost expressionlessly, Leohart said

“So not only did I allow the number of representatives to be increased from five to seven, I had them also agree to my terms that the five against five team battle would be changed into seven one on one battles.”

In this way, they could avoid the risk of the Council’s minions plotting against him amidst the disarray of the battle.

“That is quite a good approach…but how will we explain this to the Moderates Faction? We were the ones to propose a five on five team battle, so the representatives that they sent must be appropriate for that kind of strategy, which is why Ramsas wasn’t among them.”

Balthier continued his analysis.

“For our side where we have much higher individual strength, a one on one battle is naturally more advantageous, so it is rather vulnerable to their refusal; also, with a last-minute change of the rules to act in our favour, I’m afraid that it will rouse voices of criticism and discontent towards our side.”

Since it was not easy to finally reduce the cohesion of the Council, they naturally had to do their best to avoid losing the advantage that they had gained — after all, their own battle would only just begin after defeating the Moderates Faction. At that time—

“—There’s no need to worry about that.”

Leohart said

“I will give them a relative handicap…as long as they can defeat me, it’ll be the equivalent of winning three rounds.”

The showdown consisted of a total of seven duels — which meant that the Moderates Faction originally would have had to win four duels, but defeating Leohart and two others would be equivalent to getting five victories, so even if the Current Demon Lord Faction won the other four matches, they would still be victorious. Even if they were only able to win two matches, as long as one of those was against Leohart, then they would obtain four victories. If there was a tie with four wins on each side, then each side would send another representative for a final face off; and if there was a tie for more than two matches, then the Moderates Faction would also win that battle.

“The six of them that have already arrived in the city…was a group elected for the original purpose of a team battle; after changing it into individual matches, the representatives are likely to change dramatically, right?”

Luca asked worriedly.

“No matter how much it changes, I don’t think our adversary in the previous Great War, Jin Toujou, will participate; as for Ramsas, who crushed the high-class spirit that that traitor Nebula was manipulating, that is a vague possibility—”

“—It doesn’t matter. In fact, that is more to my liking.”

Leohart didn’t seem shaken at all by Luca’s concerns. With a tone embodying his role as the Demon Lord, he said

“This is our showdown with the Moderates Faction, and Ramsas is the current leader of the Moderates Faction; if we don’t defeat Ramsas himself, all that we’ll get is an incomplete victory. If we wish to truly unify this Demon Realm, then we must thoroughly defeat the Moderates Faction, otherwise it will be meaningless…in order to achieve that objective, if Wilbert’s brother Ramsas is willing to set foot in arena, then that will be a good thing.”

“I see…that makes sense.”

If they were to completely defeat the Moderates Faction, then the situation that Leohart desired was truly the best approach to victory.

''…In addition.''

The Council was afraid of their influence being transferred over to Leohart. In the situation that he could lure Ramsas out and successfully win the decisive battle, Leohart’s power would certainly exceed the Council’s, to the point that they would be left almost powerless. Even if they were willing to take tough measures, from the perspective of Gardo, whom they tried to eliminate due to his high influence, he believed that Leohart could break free of their control and fight back; inevitably, using the arena of the decisive battle to push the blame onto the Moderates Faction was an unparalleled choice. Simply imagining the possible outcomes, if the Council made any dishonest actions—

''…Then.''

It would be their turn to punish the Council, and they would be able to eradicate those old bastards in one fell swoop. Being somewhat overbearing wasn’t a problem, after destroying them, any of the reasons they could come up with wouldn’t pose a problem.

''…Moreover.''

Arranging such a duel was good enough in itself as a form of insurance, since they would also be able to lure out those after Leohart’s life who were working under the Council. If they won the decisive battle, Leohart would become a target for the Council’s assassination — in the slight chance that they lost, the Council would think that he had lost his value and would attempt to clean up the mess. Either way, it was a form of self-defence. Right now, Leohart shouldn’t be thinking about what would happen afterwards if they were to be defeated, but—

“Your Majesty…you’ve foreseen all of the possibilities, so that’s why you proposed that condition to the Council for a change to the format of the battle, right?”

“I’m not optimistic about the current situation to that much of an extent, and I’m neither optimistic nor pessimistic.”

In a low voice, Leohart answered Balthier

“However — the opportunity to eliminate those old bastards in one fell swoop is only a fleeting one. Even if I’m able to seize this opportunity, and even if I take a risk of this level, it comes at a cost.”

“As your subordinates, we understand…a little later, I will personally explain the situation to the Moderates Faction. In regards to Wildart City, I will send out a formal letter by magic in the same manner that we initially informed them of the format of the decisive battle. Such conditions are highly favourable for them, so they should agree to it.”

After Balthier saw the firm determination in the eyes of his superior, he nodded as he said

“In fact, not long ago, they hoped that we could a certain thing for them through the maids who were responsible for catering to them…I will notify them at the same time that I give it to them.”

Luca listened in a puzzled manner and then asked

“Prepare something…what is it? Wasn’t that guest house prepared with adequate supplies for ten days’ worth, so everything should be perfect, right?”

“It’s because what they want is something that has a rather peculiar purpose…Lars, I have something to ask you.”

“Something to ask me…?”

Being addressed to, Lars suddenly turned around, and asked in surprise. Balthier then said

“Yes — it is regarding something in the playground that was owned by Zolgear.”

===Part 7===

As soon as Lucia received a notice from the Current Demon Lord Faction about the change in the format of the decisive battle, she went to report it immediately to her master Ramsas. Afterwards, she did not return to her own office, but instead went straight to her mother, Sheera’s room, and quickly conveyed that message to her in the room.

“They’ve changed the team battle into one on one duels…”

“—Indeed. What does mother think?”

Because this was a private location away from the eyes of any maids, Lucia used a more familiar manner when she asked for Sheera’s opinion.

“Hmm…I see, you could say that it’s a change that was within expectations. Right, Jin-kun?”

“Yeah. It’s mostly due to those old guys on the Council who forced this.”

Although Sheera’s appearance had regressed to her innocent childlike appearance, she was still inherently experienced and talented, and she calmly accepted the change in rules by the Current Demon Lord Faction like Jin. But Lucia was unable to lightly accept the truth like that, and she furrowed her brow.

“You two aren’t worried? In a one on one duel, it is clearly disadvantageous to our side which has fundamentally weaker combat strength.”

The ones who were actually going to be fighting weren’t Sheera or Jin — but Basara and the others. Regardless of whether it was as an aide to Ramsas who was the leader of the Moderates Faction, or from a personal standpoint, Lucia hoped that they would be able to win, and even more than that, she sincerely hoped that they would return safely. But in contrast, Sheera’s and Jin’s response seemed overly optimistic, causing Lucia to feel slightly unhappy.

“Don’t look so worried, Lucia-chan…what did Basara and the others say?”

While smoking a cigarette, Jin seemed to have seen through her emotions, and smiled wryly as he asked. Normally, no one would address Lucia with ‘chan’ aside from Sheera, and Lucia would not allow them to do so either. After all, she shouldered the responsibility of being the second in charge of the Moderates Faction, so she couldn’t always allow the powerful and influential seniors like Klaus treat her like a child. Perhaps in the eyes of the God of War that everyone dreaded, Jin, Lucia was still just a cute little girl.

“They have no objections to the change in the format of the battle…but after it was changed into seven against seven, Basara-san’s side only has six people, so there is the issue of insufficient personnel.”

After saying that, Lucia paused for a while, and then continued

“Even if all six of them who arrived beforehand enter the battle, we still need to add one more representative. Therefore, this shortage will be filled by the leader of the Moderates Faction, Ramsas-sama, or me, as his aide.”

“The final decision will be based on seeing what the situation is like on that side…there’s no other way, this is all we can do. Ah~”

After Sheera replied—

“No — you have to prevent Ramsas from heading entering.”

Jin adamantly retorted.

“If he participates, then it will only leave behind a lot of troublesome problems…about this new rule, what did that old man say?”

“Master simply said…[I understand].”

Lucia thought back to when she gave her report to Ramsas, and said

“As you said, it is possible that master’s participation will present many problems, however, I believe that he is well aware of that himself.”

''Hence—''

“If master insists on participating, as his subordinate, I am in no position to stop him…”

After Lucia indicated that she put her position as his aide first, Jin replied

“Lucia-chan…I understand that all of your heart is with that guy. After all, you and I are the same as Sheera, one of the very few people who know of his secret.”

''But—''

“You should also know — what kind of agreement Wilbert and I eventually made after that Great War, right? And now we’ve finally come to this point again. For what reason do you think Wilbert’s wife fought to give birth to Mio, why did Wilbert have to let go of that girl, and for what reason did Wilbert choose to die…you would be putting the hard work of these past sixteen years to waste in vain.”

“This…of course I understand that.”

“Then you should do what you need to do. Because you think for your master more than anyone else, from time to time you need to reproach him…isn’t that the role of an aide?”

“…………”

Jin’s words made Lucia silent, and all she could do was reply with silence.

“Don’t worry…it’s fine as long as that guy doesn’t fight against Leohart, I don’t think there’ll be any problems at any other time.”

Jin dabbed his cigarette into an ashtray to extinguish it. And with a strongly firm tone, he said

“I can guarantee you, at that time, that it will definitely become a situation that gets out of hand…just wait and see.”

===Part 8===

By that time that Naruse Mio awoke, it was already late at night.

“…Hmm.”

Having opened her eyes whilst embraced by a gentle warmth, Mio found herself lying on top of the bed in the bedroom of the guest house, her head was being cradled by Zest’s abundant breasts, and their legs were still entwined together.

“…Huh…”

While the comfortable fatigue remained in her body, it caused Mio to remember everything. She did not awaken from slumber, rather, she recovered from Basara making her unconscious. Indeed — Mio and the others were tending to Basara as their master, and were even unwilling to get off the bed to eat, so they ate the dinner that Maria and the maids from outside had prepared, all whilst making gestures of love to each other. —Afterwards, everyone pleasured Zest together, causing her to faint. The next one to become unconscious was due to order of Maria, following which Basara, Yuki, and Kurumi, worked together to attack Mio wildly. Because of Maria, both Yuki and Kurumi were making steady breathing noises on top of the bed. But, upon the bed, the only figure that couldn’t be seen was Basara’s. Thus, Mio quietly sat up, while trying not to disturb Zest, and when she saw the back of a the youth sitting on the edge of the bed, she clasped her hands over her chest in relief. The light that illuminated his outline in the dark interior was from a faint light that he held in his hand — the LCD screen of his mobile phone.

“Basara…?”

The sweet pleasure that was still warming her body made Mio’s consciousness relaxed, and she called out to him without a second thought.

“———”

Basara then slowly turned around. Even though she hadn’t yet seen his entire face—

“! ——”

Mio was completely awoken, and her heart pounded against her chest violently. —What made her heart beat violently was a fear completely opposite to love. In Mio’s eyes, the side profile of Basara’s face as he turned around — possessed a cold expression that she had never seen before, and it even made her regret calling out to him so casually. But—

“……Sorry, did I wake you up?”

When Basara completely turned his head around and looked face to face at Mio, it was the normal him. Due to the lack of light, coupled with her hazy consciousness, Mio guessed that it was perhaps her own blurred vision, and tried to think that way—

''…But…''

Her heart still pulsed rapidly, so in order to hide her nervousness, Mio asked

“…Were you calling Jin-san with your mobile phone?”

“Yeah…I just finished talking with him.”

With a quick movement, Basara finished an operation on the mobile phone, and then placed it on top of the bedside nightstand; before he could turn around again, Mio moved first. Mio hugged Basara from behind, gently sticking onto his back.

“…What’s wrong?”

“………”

When Basara turned his head to ask that, Mio quietly held onto him even tighter. It was a heartfelt plea she made in the hopes that he would be able to feel her intense heartbeat from his back, and understand her emotions.

“…Please, don’t do everything recklessly on your own like you did with Zolgear.”

—In every crisis that they had faced so far, Basara had predicted the changes to protect Mio and the others, and had been able to mark out a plan and implement it. Mio also clearly knew that no matter what she said here, as long as Basara deemed it necessary, he would not hesitate to act.

''…Even if that is the case.''

Naruse Mio didn’t want to see Basara self-sacrifice anymore, bearing the risk of any danger on his own. After all, she was one of his family members, his imouto, and even more so, the master that she had a Master-Servant Contract with. While Mio had such thoughts, Basara’s position became more and more grand — and precisely because of this, she had to tell Basara about her feelings once more clearly.

“……I’m sorry, I’ve made you worry.”

After Basara said that, he turned around and gently hugged Mio. Thus, Mio also hugged Basara back closely.

“Please don’t forget…you have me, and you also have us…”

“Yeah…I won’t forget.”

After Basara answered with a firmly determined tone, the two of them embraced each other for a little longer. And then — they naturally pulled away from each other slowly.

“——!”

All of a sudden, Basara hastily looked away, and Mio also subsequently realised why he did so. The two of them were immersed in loving skin contact just earlier, and naturally, they were still dressed the same way as they were before.

“! ——”

This made Mio shyly attempt to cover herself, the instant that Basara saw her caused a surge of embarrassment to come forth and her entire face became flushed, after which she said while staring

“…Basara ecchi.”

“!…I’m sorry.”

Mio’s protest caused Basara to suddenly feel guilty.

''…Hoho.''

He had clearly caused Mio to submit and pass out before, and he also did the same thing to the other girls. When Basara let his guard down like this, he would revert to his original contrasting attitude, and in Mio’s eyes, he was simply so adorable that she couldn’t resist, so—

“…Onii-chan~”

Even though she knew that doing this while everyone was asleep was sneaking ahead.

“I…can I be made to submit by onii-chan even more?”

Mio still childishly clung onto Basara, moved her lips closer to his left shoulder, and ‘chu’ kissed him. —Under normal circumstances, it was completely unimaginable for Mio to say such bold words. But right now, her Master-Servant relationship with him had fallen behind compared to both Yuki and Zest. In order to catch up to them, being proactive like this should be fine. Then—

“……Really?”

Basara softly asked back. After Mio firmly nodded, Basara didn’t say anything further. He directly — moved his hands down to her waist, and pulled her towards him. Mio and Basara then quietly moved into the bathroom. Basara turned on the shower handle, turning the hot water up the maximum, and then suddenly attacked Mio’s lips.

“Mmm…chu…chu, onii-chan…ah ♥”

Mio’s arms encircled around Basara’s neck, and she accepted his passionate kisses. With their entire bodies soaked wet with hot water, the intense movements of their tongues caused Mio’s body to become increasingly hot.

''…Ah…''

At the same, she felt a hard object driving in between her thighs, and it began to push up against the bottom of her crotch. Looking down, the towel that was wrapped around Basara’s waist had changed to match his contour, and as if attempting to lift Mio up, it continued to rise. The girls hadn’t taken off their underwear to act as a reminder that they couldn’t cross the final line, but the visualisation of it was still highly obscene.

''…Basara has already become like this…''

Basara, who always put Mio’s feelings first was not only intensely kissing her right now, he had become excited to such a degree…as soon as Mio thought that, her waist suddenly wavered.

“Onii-chan…I’ll help you do it, so lie down.”

Hearing Mio say that with moist, passionate eyes, Basara sat down on the spot, and then lay flat on the floor. Mio also lied down on the floor and cuddled up close to Basara.

“……I’m starting.”

Gently holding onto Basara’s male part through the towel, she began to move.

''…I’m actually doing something like this…''

Mio seemed to be fully aware that she was touching that hard and swelling object, as she provocatively moved her hand up and down its shaft, as well as the behaviour that she was doing by herself almost made her enter a state of delirium from pure embarrassment. —However, Kurumi and Zest had already done something like this; and perhaps during the period that she had lost consciousness, Yuki and Maria also could have done it.

''…I can’t lose.''

After motivating herself in such a manner, Mio began to stroke even harder. While it was wrapped underneath a layer of a towel, it had become so thick that she couldn’t even grip it in one hand.

''…How could it become so large…''

Without even realising, Mio had already begun staring at Basara’s penis.

“!—”

At that time, Basara’s waist suddenly twitched a bit, frightening Mio, and causing her to quickly stop.

“S-Sorry…I’m not used to it, so I’m a bit clumsy. Does it hurt?”

“N-No…”

Basara replied somewhat awkwardly. That kind of reaction was not from pain—

''…It should be quite comfortable, right…?''

The instant that she realised this fact — a bittersweet sensation that she had never felt before arose within Mio’s mind. It was a female pleasure that arose from knowing that she had successfully brought pleasure to Basara. Not only did this make Mio feel elated, but it also made her proud…allowing her to cast aside all fear. Thus, Mio began to wholeheartedly serve Basara, and she continued to stroke.

“Onii-chan, onii-chan…mmm! Mmm chu…luu…”

She moved even closer to Basara, and mounted herself on top of his left thigh, placing her breasts onto his abdomen, using her tongue to lick his nipples in an intoxicated manner, doing her best to please Basara.

[[Image: SMnT V07 006.png|thumb]]

The movements of her tongue which were clumsy at first became smooth after repeating the motion several times, and not long afterwards, she made lewd licking sounds, and she smeared her glistening silver saliva all over his chest.

“!…Mmm…”

Basara’s left hand grasped onto Mio’s head, while his right hand gripped her breast and began to knead it.

“Ahh! Ah, onii-chan…muu…haa…mmm ♥”

The sudden pleasure caused Mio to cry out, but her tongue and hand still continued their action. At some point, Mio’s hand probed underneath the towel and grabbed him directly, causing Basara to feel even more aroused.

“Mmm…ah…!”

The sound of Basara’s constrained breaths became more and more frequent — and in that moment, he finally came. The instant that she felt a sudden expansion in her hand, a spurt of hot liquid sprayed out. —This scene was the first time that Mio had seen Basara climax. Basara fiercely lifted his waist, and the towel around his waist then fell down, causing his part to be exposed naked in front of Mio’s eyes. Basara’s hot penis was throbbing in Mio’s hand which was now covered with white liquid.

''…This is Basara’s…''

The thing that she only caught an accidental glimpse of in the public bath was now so large that it seemed like something completely different, causing Mio to subconsciously swallow.

“Ah—…”

After feeling stunned and not knowing what to do for a while, it was only for Mio to realise that he was still erect despite having released so much fluid, it looked like it was difficult to bear…and then she understood what she should do. That was to continue.

“Onii-chan…sit on this side this time.”

Mio used her hands which were covered in semen to glide back and forth on Basara’s penis with lewd sticky sounds, while she directed her eyes towards the edge of the bathtub. Just from this movement alone, Basara knew what Mio wanted to do next. Basara sat down in the position that Mio desired and spread open his legs to facilitate her action; and Mio sat between Basara’s legs, with his part right in front of her eyes.

''…Oh my…''

With a pressure completely different to when it was in her hands, Mio couldn’t help panting; however, this only took a few seconds of time, and Basara’s bulging penis was served by an eager Mio. Thus, Mio’s breasts which were made a size larger by Basara — his part was eclipsed within the valley of her breasts.

“!—”

The instant that he was caught between Mio’s breasts, Toujou Basara couldn’t help groaning slightly. Like a lone dot that stuck out from the top of Mio’s breasts, it was enclosed in every possible way.

“It’s amazing…for my breasts to be like this, it was all because of onii-chan.”

Mio emphasised the action of her chest and tightened it a notch as she said with a smile

“At school, the boys stare at me a lot more than they used to, it’s really bothersome…they also say things behind my back, like my figure has been becoming more seductive and sexier.”

“!…I…”

“It’s all right…it makes onii-chan look cooler that way.”

After Mio said that to the momentarily speechless Basara, she lifted her breasts and slid them up and down, and began an alternating motion. The semen that he had just released became a lubricant, causing sticky noises to be made every time Mio moved her chest, and this time Basara’s waist was subject to such pleasure that he was barely able to get up.

“As long as I want to…I can also do something like this.”

After Mio lifted her eyes to say that, she lowered her jaw, and slowly moved her lips towards her cleavage. In there, a small tip would emerge every time Mio moved her chest down.

“—!”

Upon seeing that, Basara quickly grabbed her chin and forcibly lifted her head up, while he bent over and forcibly occupied her lips.

“Mmmu — haa, mmm…chu…mmmu, ahh…gu…laa…”

Although the position was a bit uncomfortable, Mio felt pleasure from her sticky tongue, as she extended it into Basara’s mouth and prodded around with her tongue; all while she didn’t stop the movement of her chest, and she continued to pleasure Basara.

“…Ah…!”

Basara couldn’t resist a full-on attack like that at all, as he kissed Mio while moving through her chest. This time, not to mention his waist, even the strength of his legs was drained away — but Basara’s excitement still had not diminished. It was clear that Mio was also under the influence of the charm and aphrodisiac that Basara was releasing. Although Basara didn’t want to do anything excessive with her, but perhaps due to the effect of the drug, he was unable to inhibit the excitement in his body. When he finished ejaculating, Basara separated his lips from her, while a strand of saliva stretched out between the two people.

“Ah…mmm! Haa…fu…”

Mio reluctantly stuck half her tongue out. She constantly exhaled warm air; after calming down, her breasts were squeezed into lewdly shaped orbs, and Basara’s penis which was still erect remained in the crevice as she continued to move up and down.

“Like this, you can release a bit more…shoot until my breasts can’t fit anymore.”

After Mio said that with a fawning tone, the movements of her chest became even more intense, causing the amount of pleasure to breach past the limits of Basara’s endurance in the blink of an eye.

“———”

As Mio desired, his male juices squirted out all over her chest.

===Part 9===

That instant, Mio felt Basara’s penis twitch in between the valley of her breasts. Following that was the sensation of a hot flow spreading across her breasts.

''…Oh my, it’s incredible…''

She could clearly feel him convulsing while still immersed in Mio’s deep cleavage. While she felt a sense of accomplishment at having been able to please Basara, Mio saw that her own deep cleavage was close to being submerged in a bottomless pool of cloudy white liquid — she couldn’t help shivering all over as that pool of viscous, thick liquid began to trickle out of her cleavage, and fall to the ground with pitter-patter sound drops. At the same time, Basara’s penis slowly began to slide out of her cleavage—

''…Ah…''

Moreover, it was still bulging as much as it was before. Mio swallowed, and then moved her mouth towards it. This time, Basara didn’t stop Mio from doing it.

“Haa…mmm…chu.”

Mio finally put Basara’s penis into her mouth. The scent of Basara’s semen instantly scattered in her mouth, fully taking away all of Mio’s rationality; but that didn’t matter, as her rationality would only serve to hinder her own obedience towards Basara — so, when she began to carefully wrap around and cleanse Basara, when she swallowed the semen that filled her mouth, she cast aside the last strand of her rationality.

“Ah…mmm, chu…mmfuu, haa…chuu…mmm!”

Mio sat down with her legs in a seiza-like position, and used every ounce of her ability to please Basara with her mouth. After her saliva-covered tongue wrapped around it, she sucked hardly on it with chuu chuu noises, and then used her hands to gently massage it; soon after, Basara began to thrust his hips back and forth slowly, indicating that his pleasure was on the verge of a climax — this caused Mio’s excitement to intensify further, and she began to match Basara’s movements by moving her head back and forth.

“Mmm…chuu…haa, mmm…chuu, wuu…luu…haa, mmm, fuu…chuu…mmm! Chuu! Mmm♥”

While she was obsessed with sucking Basara’s penis with her mouth, in the instant that a vast amount of flowing hot semen burst out, a sweet climax also caused Mio’s entire body to tense up. It turned out that when Basara ejaculated inside of her mouth, a lot also dripped down towards her breasts. The sudden pleasure was so strong that she could not resist — but she was absolutely obedient to Basara right now, so even though her buttocks trembled to the point that her feminine juices soaked through her panties, she did not bite Basara, she just desperately propelled her throat, and swallowed everything that Basara gave her. However, Sheera’s drug caused Basara to produce a shocking amount…until Mio almost choked, Basara slowly withdrew from Mio’s mouth while still enveloped by the edges of Mio’s lips.

“Mmm! Mmm! …Chuu, ah — ah ♥”

At the same time that his tip came out, Basara’s white liquid spayed onto Mio’s face, frightening her such that she fell backwards. Basara then left the edge of the bathtub, but not to support her, but instead to move over and press down on her.

''…Eh…?''

Mio couldn’t help but stare in awe at Basara’s face in front of her, and she then became aware of what he wanted to do. Basara’s eyes had been ignited with a burning fire of male desire as he stared down at her with passion, and with a tone of voice which was hard to reject, he said

“Just underneath the underwear — can I?”

The moment that she understood the meaning of that sentence, Mio took a deep breath. What Basara meant, was that he wanted to satisfy his lustful desire — to insert it underneath her underwear to avoid crossing the final line.

''…N-No…!''

If she did something like that right now, she didn’t know what would happen. The final line that absolutely couldn’t be crossed would become blurred. Even though Mio thought that — when she thought about the fact that Basara had become so excited by her that he cast aside his reason and craved her even more, she felt so happy that she trembled, and so she swallowed—

“!…Mmm…”

Even though she knew that it wasn’t something she should do, she clutched the back of her knees with trembling hands to spread her legs apart, and exposed her private area in front of Basara. Her hot and wet feminine juices was soaked her underwear, but the contour underneath was also clearly visible, and it emitted bursts of obscene heat.

“Okay, onii-chan — come.”

Mio maintained that posture, and then coquettishly said that she was ready for Basara, after which Basara immediately — inserted his penis little by little from the opening into her underwear which was absolutely soaked all the way through.

“……I’m going in.”

Basara whispered, and then pushed into the deepest point in an instant.

“! —Fuwaaaaaaaaaa!”

Naruse Mio fiercely climaxed just because of this thrust. This was caused by Basara brushing past her opening…while at the same time kneading her sensitive breasts roughly.

“Ah…! …Mmm! Haa…ah…ah ♥”

Coming from the sensation of him being underneath her underwear was a climax on a completely different level from the past, causing her to even to forget how to breathe; it was a moment of anguish mixed with joy. While Basara slowly moved his hips, he pushed his penis against her underwear, all the way until Mio’s belly button before retracting, and then—

“! ——”

Wait — although Mio wanted to say that, she didn’t make a sound.

“—I’m going to move.”

The moment after Basara announced that, he began to intensely massage her breasts and rub against her private area, engraving into her again and again a countless number times — no, she wanted to count them, but she was unable to count the number of her innumerable climaxes.

===Part 10===

In the dead of night in the Current Demon Lord Faction’s stronghold of Lundvall City.

Lars came alone to ‘a certain shop’ in the city below the castle. It was a boutique store exclusive to female members that specialised in selling women’s clothing, underwear, shoes, socks, and even cosmetics products. Its customer range was targeted towards noble high-class demons, but in fact, the majority of customers were actually ladies and maids who wanted to satisfy the requests of their masters. Because these nearly uncontrolled requests came at all times of the day, in order to meet these needs, this shop was almost open all year round. The interior decoration of the store was uniform, and full of artistic style; placed upon shelves were a selection of high-grade products.

“—Sorry for making you wait.”

A male clerk took something from the back of the store, and came up to the counter in front of Lars. It was a small wooden box. The store clerk placed it on top of the counter, and opened the lid to show its contents — an eye-catching glass bottle with a carved golden lid, and a transparent liquid within the bottle.

“Is this the one that you wanted?”

“…Yeah, help me wrap it up.”

After Lars nodded, the store clerk placed the bottle back into the wooden box, began to pack it, and then said

“You know, I was really quite surprised. It was announced not long ago that this fragrance was going to stop production and would be recalled, so those who know that it is still in production are among the very few.”

“…I heard that there was a problem with the raw materials of the fragrance, so it was just a temporary stop in production.”

“Yes…I beg your pardon, could you please tell me where you heard about this news regarding the perfume?”

Towards the store clerk who was looking at him side on, Lars took something out of his pocket as a reply. It was a finely carved silver pocket watch. As soon as he saw the coat of arms engraved on the cover, the store clerk widened his eyes in shock.

“Isn’t that something only His Majesty Leohart…”

“If you tell anyone that I bought this bottle of perfume, it would cause trouble for His Majesty…it would probably cause the most trouble for this store, as well as yourself.”

''But—''

“As long as you remain tight-lipped, and don’t ask any questions, then nothing will happen, and you won’t have to worry about anyone getting angry. When you do the books, discreetly write the date that this bottle of perfume was bought before the recall date, and then forget about this. This is for the good of yourself and the store.”

“……I understand.”

Lars took the paper bag from the store clerk with a tense facial expression as he paid for it, and then left the shop.

“Seriously…why am I doing something like this.”

He then sighed in complaint as he stepped onto the road outside the shop towards the castle. Basara had requested the maids supervising the guest house to obtain for him — the bottle of peculiar perfume that was no longer available for circulation on the market that was now in Lars’ hands. The problem was, as a human, Basara was unlikely to be able to understand the perfume of the Demon Realm; Maria or Zest had a possibility of knowing, but if that was the case, they would have specified the correct item. Moreover, Basara’s request itself was very strange — as long as the shop previously sold the incense that was used in Zolgear’s playground, or the perfume that was used by the women inside, then he wanted to buy the perfume that suddenly halted production after Zolgear died from them — that was the request that he had mentioned. Normally speaking, the Current Demon Lord Faction had no need to satisfy their enemy’s request like this, but Basara and the others were currently VIPs under Leohart’s hospitality. He had also said previously that they should freely mention if there were any inconveniences; such as preparing anything that they needed, so they feared disgracing themselves now. Balthier was correct, Lars, who had long been seeking revenge against Zolgear naturally performed a detailed investigation of his playground; so he not only knew of the store that satisfied the requirement, but also joined as a member during his investigation. Originally, Balthier was reluctant to let Lars fetch the item that Basara wanted, worried about contact between them, but that was all he could do. Lars joined the membership in order to investigate Zolgear; using his real name would allow him to be found easily, and falsely using the name of another noble could spark further investigations between them, so he registered with a pseudonym. If this wasn’t left to Lars who had made transactions with them in the past, and he simply sent maids or other subordinates, it would likely arouse the store’s wariness, and they might have refused to bring out the problematic goods which were urgently recalled. But—

''…What is that guy Basacchi trying to do?''

Lars stepped onto the stone pavement as he thought about the true intentions of Basara. Basara had a Master-Servant contract with the others based on the succubus’ magic, and they could increase their combat strength by deepening the relationship between master and servant. Basara should be busy with the final sprint right now, causing Mio and the others to be more submissive, so perhaps he wants to use the special items that were used by Zolgear as a symbol of lust to add to the fun — that was the speculation that Luca made after hearing about the matter. The probability of that was indeed not zero. When Lars cooperated with Basara to defeat Zolgear, he had seen him at the time with eyes as cold as absolute zero; he knew that once he was set on particular goal, he was someone who would do anything.

''…But.''

No matter how he thought about it, he didn’t think things were so simple. Zolgear was the enemy that Mio hated, so using the same items that he used, let alone making Mio submit, he was afraid that it would actually have serious adverse effects. Although he may have wanted it to provoke an even stronger curse effect, making her yield even more thoroughly—

''…No.''

By using Zolgear’s items, it was likely to even cast a shadow across Zest’s mind whereby she would recall the past. She currently had a Master-Servant contract with Basara, so she would definitely have wanted to forget everything about her past with Zolgear — and would even want those memories to be erased, so Basara probably wouldn’t want her to remember those kinds of things.

''…Moreover.''

Even if he really chose to do that, if he needed the help of that item no matter what, then Zest should be able to understand his request; and Sheera would be able to use the information that she provided to produce an identical product. Because — the incense and perfume that Zolgear used in his playground was a product that was prepared many years ago by the succubus with the greatest reputation, Sheera; if there really was a need for it, he would have asked Sheera to prepare it for him before they set off. After coming here willingly, and taking the risk that it could be mixed with poison by the enemy, it shows that—

''…It can’t be wrong.''

That was the message that Basara sent out — but the target was not Lars, rather, it was Takigawa Yahiro whom he previously cooperated with. However, the deliberate designation of ‘perfume no longer in circulation’ made Balthier think that this request was related to the decisive battle the day after tomorrow, so it was highly unlikely that Balthier would allow Lars to give the perfume directly to Basara; moreover, the components of every drop would be thoroughly examined before it was handed over, in order to investigate the ideas or intentions of Basara and the others, and whether or not Lars could be retained as an undercover spy.
''
…But.''

Basara should also have known that something like this would happen. In this way, his true purpose is…

“—Oh?”

Just when Lars began thinking about it more deeply, he suddenly felt a weak magic response from his breast pocket, so he put his hand into his breast pocket. What he removed, was a black mobile phone. Because there was a special magic chip installed into the battery, it could also be used normally in the Demon Realm. Balthier had asked him to hand it over so as to prevent him from contacting Basara, so in the end, what he handed over was a disguised counterfeit. Although Balthier immediately saw through it, for Lars to surrender his real mobile phone—

''…But how could I show the real thing in front of him.''

Lars had prepared another fake phone on him, and by handing over that second phone, he was able to evade any further questioning from Balthier. The one in Lars’ hand right now was the real mobile phone that he used to contact Basara with. Upon the LCD screen, it was evident that he had received a text message, and there was no need to look to even know who the sender was. After all, Basara was the only one who knew this number; and Basara also clearly knew, that only when the surroundings in every direction were clear, that Lars would look at his phone. Most of the contents of the short message was a request for help.

“Unfortunately, Basacchi…I don’t care what you want right now.”

Lars closed the mobile phone, and a bitter sounding voice naturally flowed out of his mouth. His current self was not Takigawa Yahiro…since he had already taken revenge on Zolgear, there was a limit to the benefits of continuing to cooperate with Basara, so it was better for him instead to lend a hand as Leohart’s comrade-in-arms. Because helping this young Demon Lord would also be an act of revenge for his parents, and to achieve a complete reform of the Demon Realm’s ambition, this was the shortest way to accomplish Lars’ current aspirations. To eradicate the Council — to eliminate all of those old bastards like Zolgear in one clean sweep, Leohart wasn’t the only one who desired this. The scum who was even far worse than Zolgear — Belphegor, it was not possible no matter how brutal the method was. If he continued to stay with the Moderates Faction, he was afraid that it would be difficult to do so. —So right now, that’s why Lars was here. He had just seen Basara’s short message. So now he could tell Leohart about its contents, and give him an advantage in the battle the day after tomorrow.

===Part 11===

Basara’s excitement towards Mio didn’t seem to dissipate at all no matter how many times he continued. Perhaps also because he had been holding back his desires and it finally burst out now, or perhaps Sheera’s drug was truly devastating. In the past, he just had to take a deep breath and he would become rational again, but he was still far from that right now. However — Mio seemed be in a state of charm and aphrodisiac because of Basara’s influence, and no matter how intensely she climaxed, she didn’t lose consciousness. While she continued to constantly experience a state of pleasurable climaxes, she felt unparalleled happiness from being able to submit to Basara far more than anyone else, allowing him to do whatever he pleased. In such a situation where no one could stop them, Mio was able to feel as though she had been thoroughly trained by Basara even more—

“Ahmm! …Haa, mmm…ahh! Onii-chan…fwaa, onii-chan — fwaaaa ♥”

And currently — in the bathroom that had become more like a bedroom, Mio rode on top of Basara’s waist and began to promiscuously writhe her hips with an expression as if she was in a trance. Basara’s hands instinctively grabbed her breasts, while his penis was naturally inserted into Mio’s underwear. —In the two hours that they had been inside the bathroom for, Basara’s wild desire for Mio never stopped for even a moment. During this period, a golden glow constantly veiled these two people. Their Master-Servant relationship and combat strength had evolved a countless number of times. Initially, it was Mio who was continuously and unilaterally stimulated by Basara until she climaxed, but now the pleasure had melted her consciousness, and she took the initiative to please Basara. She slipped her hands into her underwear to wrap around Basara’s penis as if she were holding it, while she repeatedly moved her own hips along with Basara’s upward motion. They aggressively moved up and down against each other with wet sounds. If there was even a slight mistake in the angle, it was a dangerous activity which would cause them to accidentally go over the final line if they weren’t careful…but with Basara’s immense size, it wasn’t so easy to enter the body of Mio, who was still a virgin.

''…That’s right.''

That’s why Mio didn’t worry, and continued to indulge in swinging up and down, and to maximise her ecstasy, she moved her hips with her opening rubbing against her underwear with the best angle for friction; whenever Basara’s thick rod brushed past the lips of Mio’s pussy, the excitement and pleasure of the two people instantly soared.

“——!”

“! —Fwaaaaaaaaaaaa ♥”

At the same time that Basara ejaculated, Mio also climaxed fiercely on top of his waist as she stiffened. The two of them filled her underwear with their secretions, and while she was naturally stimulated by the throbbing of Basara’s penis, she let out a wild moan.

“Mmm…mmm…haaa, fwaaa…mmm…!”

Mio arched backwards as she fell, and Basara immediately let go of her breasts, but moved to seize her buttocks, pulling her towards himself, whereby he took her left breast nipple towards his mouth.

“!…Ahh! Fwaaaa…♥”

Basara naturally put it into his mouth, causing Mio to moan out, forgetting that she was even sitting on top of him. Her hips involuntarily twitched, because Basara had moved his hands around behind her, underneath her panties to grope her, and his fingers were deeply touching her buttocks. Every time her buttocks which had been squeezed into a vulgar shape moved, her underwear slipped down a bit, gradually increasing the exposure of her buttocks. It was just a matter of time before they came off entirely.

''…If we keep going, we’ll…''

We may really cross the final line that we shouldn’t cross…while Mio was immersed in the pleasure of Basara sucking on her nipple, she thought about what could happen next. —Of course, Mio didn’t wish to do that. Because as soon as she gave her virginity to Basara, it was possible that she would lose the power within her body.

''…But.''

If Basara wanted it, she wouldn’t deny it herself…in Mio’s mind, she held such certainties. Naruse Mio would undoubtedly accept Toujou Basara. Not long afterwards, the moment that her underwear slid down to her thighs — the elastic on the right side suddenly snapped.

''…Eh…''

The instant that she realised this fact — Naruse Mio was invaded by a strong sleepiness.

''…Strange, I wouldn’t be…''

She wasn’t wrong…the drug that Basara took which had the effect of an aphrodisiac and charm also stopped. Mio’s body and mind remembered all of the fatigue that she had accumulated up until now. —The underwear of Naruse Mio and the others’ was prepared by Sheera. Perhaps, she foresaw that they might cross the final line, and so she prepared some sort of ‘insurance’ beforehand.

“Basara—…”

Even though her consciously quickly faded, Mio still called out the name of her master whom she was so obedient to.

“…It’s okay.”

Basara’s mouth let go of Mio’s breast, and moved towards her ear. That voice belonged to the usual Basara that she was familiar with — which is why she closed her eyes with peace of mind. At the same time, she also forgot about the feelings of jealously that she had recently harboured about catching up to Yuki and Zest. And even right now, she was able to express the feeling that she was able to do everything that she could do for this youth who was more important than anyone else, but she forgot that as well. All she could feel was a small happiness from being able to monopolise his warmth during this time.

Then — a few minutes later.

“……Huwaa.”

Basara returned to the bedroom with the fainted Mio in his arms, and then laid her down on the bed. The girls that Toujou Basara cherished, snuggled in bed with each other, sleeping together like a ball.

“———”

Basara naturally relaxed upon seeing this scene, as he watched their sleeping faces. They were very important to himself — the people whom he had vowed to protect. A group of young girls who were like family. But—

“……Come.”

That peaceful expression soon disappeared. It was because the mobile phone placed at the bedside stand notified him of a new message he had received. Thus he unlocked the mobile phone with fingerprint authentication and a special aura wave. And with ice cold eyes — an expression that he absolutely would not reveal in front of his cherished girls, he began to read the contents of the message.

<noinclude>
{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-25T06:57:06Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara went against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still hasn't reached anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red colour heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the colour of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colours of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara doesn’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-24T09:38:15Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara went against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still hasn't reached anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red color heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the color of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colors of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara don’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-24T09:34:37Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara went against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still hasn't reached anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red color heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the colour of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colours of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara don’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-21T21:52:34Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara went against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still hasn't reached anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red colour heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the colour of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colours of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara don’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-21T06:08:38Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara went against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still haven’t reached the anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red colour heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the colour of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colours of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara don’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Chapter 1

2022-10-21T06:07:13Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 1: Facing One's Reality and True Feelings==
===Part 1===

In the home of the Moderates Faction, is the former royal capital Wildart.

From within the Oldora that was near it, there was a certain place where the sounds of swords clashing rang out continuously.

Those sounds were created by the reunited Toujou father and son, from live battle training.

Amidst the sounds of swords clashing, there were also the sounds of foliage being disturbed as they moved through the forest.

However – Blighasara and Jin were not on the forest floor.

They were in mid-air.

“Ooooooooooooooooooooooooo!”

Along with a fired up yell, Toujou Basara swung out the demonic sword Brynhildr.

The target was the one in his line of sight -- Jin who was holding a mock sword while in mid-air.

“—whoop”

Jin casually brushed away Basara’s sword.

Yet – his first attack being dispelled, was within Basara’s expectations.

“Haaaaaahhhhh!”

He then linked together countless number of slashes with a single breath, trying to use his speed to break through Jin’s defence.

“Hey hey, attacking is fine, but won’t you at least think about the situation first?”

Jin forcefully swept his mock sword to push aside Brynhildr and break Basara’s linked attack – when Basara realized it, it was already too late.

Basara whose posture was broken, received a horizontal slash taking advantage of the opportunity from Jin.

“Guaaahhh!?”

With the impact from the heavy blow, his option of landing with his feet was taken – he then slammed into the ground. ''Zzdon''

“Ga…..u, aa…!”

Although he had managed to cushion some of the impact of landing, the remaining force from hitting the ground slammed the air from his lungs.

But Basara still used all his energy to stand up. On his clothes were the scars left by the forest from that impact just now, and on his face and hands were many many minor scrapes and bruises.

As to the spots in his body that were screaming in pain, were even more countless.

The dirt on his clothes showed that this has already happened numerous times, like how the pain in his body showed the same thing.

Just then, Jin landed lightly on the ground after him.

“It’s already not easy to dodge in mid-air, so your openings would become wider. And yet you, the speed-type who lost in terms of power, still chose to remain in a single place – is something wrong with you?”

Jin said while lightly tapping the mock sword on his shoulder:

“Since you’ve fought Zolgear, you should already understand that when facing an enemy with higher power, you have to maximise your usage of your weapons to even out the odds, no? It goes without saying that you must be creative with your attacks, but if you can’t exceed your opponent’s expectations or imagination—

“————!”

Before Jin finished his words, Basara already started his attacks again. Keeping his body low, he accelerated suddenly, and at the same time Jin entered Brynhildr’s attack range he forcefully twisted his shoulders towards the back, sending out a horizontal sweep.

“Making such a big swing right after I said that – Ooh!?”

Seeing this, Jin raised his mock sword while saying that, but Basara cancelled Brynhildr’s materialization before Jin made contact with it.

After eliminating the counterforce he would receive with the attack originally – Basara dug his left foot into the ground, utilizing the forces on his body due to the sudden change in motion to swing his right hand that was raised up.

If he materialized Brynhildr from that position, he could use lai with Banishing Shift – the [Banishing Shift] that had severed even the arm of the high-class demon Gardo. Yet—

“ ! ————?”

This attack of Basara’s was made useless. The movements of his right arm was stopped.

As if saying he wouldn’t fall for it, the floor of Jin’s right foot had intercepted it.

“Thinking of using this move was not bad, but just like how it’s easy for the opponent to make a move when you’re this close, the opponent can also easily defend or counterattack. If you really want to use something like this, remember to always break the pacing of the opponent when misleading them, if not… it’ll be bad if the attack is blocked!”

Basara’s collar was grabbed before he could react, and he then flew through the air before finally landing on his back on the ground.

“Gaa… uh… gu—!?”

He immediately sucked back the air that was knocked form his lungs. The mock sword in Jin’s hand, is now pointed at his throat.

“—and, this is what will happen then.”

Jin said with a smile, and pulled his mock sword away.

“So… do you want to continue?”

“ ! …Of course I do!”

Despite grimacing, Basara’s fighting spirit was still unquenched.

“I see. Rest for a while first then. If you continue in the state where it can’t really move, the training will have a reverse effect.

“……I understand.”

Seeing Basara nod, Jin gave a slight smile, and lit a cigarette.

Jin right now was very different from Basara, with his clothes being completely clean and no sign of any injuries on him, or not even being short of breath. After leaving the [Village] for five years… Jin also had a blank period of [Five Years] just like Basara, this man that was known as the strongest Hero, it doesn’t feel like there was any regression in him at all. From when Basara against Takigawa, and then against Takashi and the others, then against Zolgear, and then against Gardo and the giant spirits after coming to the Demon Realm, he had gained quite a lot of real battle experience. Of course, if Jin who came to the Demon Realm wanted to, he could take part in a few warm-up rounds first; but if he did something like that, the news that he was in the Demo Realm would spread, creating a large crisis or trouble in the Demon realm by now.

''…In other words''

The reason was simple, and it was that there was already a large gap between his and Jin’s strength. Back when they were still in the [Village], Basara and sparred with jin a few times, so he personally knew that there was a big gap between him and Jin, but—

''…no.''

The gap between him and Jin’s strength is not important now, the problem is—

“Dad…”

While sitting on the ground, he lightly raised his head and asked:

“You have met the current demon lord… Leohart, right?”

“Yes. Now’s not the right time to say this, but he seems really young and very promising.”

“…What are my chances of winning?”

Jin had already fought with both Basara and Leohart, so Basara directed a question about the power difference between the two.

“Well…”

Jin gave a prelude, and continued:

“Firstly, you are bothered by your blank period, and feel that you haven’t really regained back your battle senses… but the current you, is already stronger than five years ago in the [village]; and in these five years, your physical body base had grown, and with the strengthening from the Master-Servant Contract with Mio and the rest, those girls are probably like that too.

“Uh, but…”

“You will once again go into a difficult battle, but that’s only because your opponent is just that strong, not because you’re weak.”

''That’s right.''

“You guys are strong. But unfortunately, the one called Leohart is stronger than the current you by two… no, three times. If I fight against him head-on, I’ll probably can’t win against him.”

“Even dad can’t…?”

Basara’s heart was shocked. Being stronger than him by three times was already enough, but to think that Leohart would be even stronger than Jin…? In Basara’s heart, his image of [No one can win against Jin] was very strong; when he heard that Leohart was even stronger, he couldn’t even feel that he had a fighting chance.

“No, not really. I didn’t say that I’ll lose… it’ll depend on the situation.”

Seeing Basara’s face become stunned, Jin said with a wry smile:

It’s the same with you... Basara, you still haven’t completely brought out your own and your weapon's power yet, right?”

“I…”

To the point Jin brought up, Basara confirmed it with silence. While he was indeed recognized by Brynhildr as its user, he still haven’t reached the anywhere near [Sakuya] recognizing Yuki as its user.

“And also, you still don’t really know where your biggest talents are… although that’s partly my fault.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“nothing… In short, once we solve that part of the problem, you’ll probably be able to fight against Leohart for a while/

Jin then said:

“I really would like to slowly spend time teach you until you can use it freely, but since the deadline the other party set is not far away, we don’t have that much time.”

“…Nn, I know.”

“If I tell you the reason, it might make you overthink it and not be able to grasp it…”

After Basara expressed his understanding, Jin stopped there for a while and asked:

“—you’ve rested enough already?”

“Eh? Ah, yes…”

Despite feeling Jin’s tone dropping, Basara still nodded.

At that moment, all sound around Basara and Jin suddenly disappeared – someone had put up a barrier. After that—

“I see – then I get a little more rough now.”

Jin said to the stunned Basara.

In the next moment, the aura emitted by Jin suddenly changed. Basara who received the brunt of the sudden change, had stopped breathing.

“————!?”

Basara’s whole body tensed up, frightened, and instinctively raised Brynhildr. If he didn’t take up his stance to fight, he wouldn’t be able to face the current Jin at all.

However, the body couldn’t lie. His whole body was trembling non-stop.

At the same time, a certain feeling appeared in his heart.

It was something he had not felt when facing Zolgear or Gardo – fear.

“—previously, I have said that I’ll clean up after you, remember?”

Jin slowly said in a heavy tone:

“Next, I will not be holding back at all. If you really want to resolve this matter with your own hands, struggle through it with your life. Not only just strength from risking your life on it, if you can’t appreciate it, can you really leave your life to it when in a pinch?”

''Relax…''

“If you really can’t, when the time comes – I will do it for you.”

At that moment, Jin’s mock sword released a dazzling green aura.

“If I make you only able to barely move, you’ll continue relying on me and become a hindrance… So that’s why I beat you until there’s only a single breath left in you, to make you throw that thinking away. If you feel that you can’t handle it, then give up.”

''You hear me?''

“If you make any bad moves.. making me clean up your corpse is not filial, okay?”

In the moment he finished saying that, his sword was swung – the green aura instantly gathered to become a wave of attack, going towards Basara.

“——————”

The Basara right now was stunned by the oppressive feeling from Jin, so although his mind could keep up with the pace of the wave, his body couldn’t react. Forget about using [Banishing Shift] to eliminate it, he couldn’t even meet the attack with even half of his power.

Hence – Basara’s mind flashed, thinking about how it would develop from here on.

--Jin had said, he had a chance of being able to defeat Leohart.

If things were left to Jin, it might end more beautifully than if he were to deal with it.

If he placed Mio’s matter as his first priority, he should just take Jin’s attack just like that and then lie down – this assessment, Basara could understand.

“——————!!”

Yet Basara’s hands, still held on to Brynhildr tightly.

His promise to Mio, as well as to the girls that were important to him like his family, has to be protected by his own hands. He can’t leave it to someone else – he can’t abandon his beliefs just because he’s faced with a life-or-death situation.

''…That’s right.''

Basara remembered, that even if he did not have the unparalleled power like Jin, he had vowed to protect everyone, just like how Jin protected him.

He can’t be like five years ago anymore, he had to control himself – he’ll decide if he’s weak and powerless after things end; he can’t do nothing and expect to be saved.

Hence—

“——————!”

The attack wave Jin released swallowed him whole – at the moment before it happened,

Toujou Basara took action.

===Part 2===

While Basara was in Oldora Forest receiving training from Jin.

At the girls’ group where Mio was at, they were undergoing special training in the courtyard in Wildart City under the supervision of the mother-daughter pair Sheera and Lucia. Close ranged fighters who primarily uses weapons or martial arts like Yuki and Maria were instructed by Lucia; mage-type fighters like Mio, Kurumi and Zest were instructed by Sheera. What they were doing here, is something that is not special training like for Basara. Sheera and Lucia who had the role of instructors held tactical workshops on the ways of fighting coordinated for Mio and the others, studying old match ups, or planning new moves.

The focus is on bringing out as much of their power as quickly as possible, and raising the strength or effectiveness of their base stats. By strengthening their foundation, it brings about more possible moves to use, thus making their strengths more valuable and effective; however – exactly because of that, this kind of training is very draining.

Thus, before they put in effort that surpasses their physical abilities, they have to continuously put in all their strength, and there was also no guarantee that they can break through their barriers holding them back. To grow beyond the limits, requires a reforming of the consciousness on a completely different level – in other words, an awakening is needed.

Something like that, is not something that can be accomplished in a single night. Since they started around two hours ago, Mio and the others were already out of breath, and were already staggering.

“Ara ara, how surprisingly meaningless… no other choice, let’s all take a break first.”

Seeing their physical states, Sheera sighed while saying.

“Everyone, here. This is a magic water that can help in recovering from fatigue.”

The maid Noel who was waiting nearby then came and handed long water bottles into the hands of Mio and the others one by one. After feeling the slightly sweet and sour water moistening their throats and the thirst leaving their bodies, only then did the girls seemingly come back to life.

The training had not gone on for long, so naturally no one has gotten some new power yet, but everyone seemed to have gotten a vague feeling on what they should do. The reason was, that they had already found the direction and path they should go towards to take their fighting strength to the next step.

Kurumi’s goal is be able to borrow more power through the dark elements received from Lucia; Yuki’s is to be able to utilize [Sakuya]’s power in the Demon Realm by establishing a connection to the Human Realm through the dimensional boundary.

For cases of emergencies like in the battle against Zolgear, Maria could overload the central circuit of her spirit to turn into her [Adult Form]. In order to be able to use it in tight situations, Maria needed to enhance the condition of her body and mind for her spirit to remain in an ‘activated’ state, to make it easier to recover the energy required for refining the ‘Key’ required.

While Zest’s originally high combat prowess was raised even more after being subjugated during the establishing of the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she was still a new comrade of theirs. Thus to fill in for her weaker points, she quickly learnt about the fighting styles and abilities of Basara, Mio, Yuki, Kurumi, and Maria, to build up more rapport and fighting combinations.

Everyone who had set down their goals, were still actively seeking advice or an exchange of opinions from either Lucia or Sheera even during the break. Except—

“…………”

Only Mio was sitting silently, looking down at the ground with a glum look. The other four has already begun their own training methods to become stronger, and Mio was the only one who has yet to find a direction.

Even if she had inherited her own father’s power – Demon Lord Wilbert’s power was really great, but the backlash from using it will cause her to lose consciousness, just like what had happened before in Wildart City when the Current Demon Lord Faction sent out giant spirits and the high-class Demon. While she could use that power… the price is the loss of consciousness, which could cause herself to become a burden in the decisive match with the Current Demon Lord Faction.

''…Just what should I do?''

Unable to find a specific solution, Mio clenched her fist. During today’s special training, she had also tried controlling Wilbert’s power, but no matter how many times she tried, she would always lose consciousness just after activating it a little. The power that Wilbert could use effortlessly, cannot do anything in Mio’s hands.

The base reason is that her power was too little, since—

''…Even that person could use gravity magic very well…''

Mio had heard that after she had lost consciousness in the previous skirmish with the Current Demon Lord Faction, Ramsas and Jin had resolved their crisis; and just like Mio, Ramsas had used a gravity magic attack that eliminated a spirit by itself and he could safely maintain his consciousness, showing that it was not a power that only Wilbert could use. As long as she could find a way, the more easily she could use it at will.

“—um, Mio-chan. That power is not something that can be controlled just so quickly, you know?”

As Mio became frustrated over her own helplessness with it showing up on her face, someone suddenly said that as if seeing through her thoughts. When she looked up, she realised that Sheera was already standing beside her.

“That power was given to you unilaterally to protect you, his only daughter; from the beginning, he was not even considering that you would master using it. Well, Wilbert aside, it doesn’t mean that Ramsas has mastered it yet.

“Eh… But he…”

Mio couldn’t help but ask.

“That is not a power that he has. He only knows about the theory to activate it, and had forced himself force it out; so compared to you who would lose consciousness, his burden is a lot more… if he overuses it, he might just lose his life.”

“Really…?”

“Really. He might appear to be fine, but from my point of view, he is just not letting it show.”

Sheera said with a bitter smile.

“From the start, Wilbert did not want you to inherit the throne of the Demon lord… that’s why he asked his subordinates to bring you to the Human realm to raise you; him choosing to give you the power before dying, is for you to protect yourself from danger after his death. Although it might seem contradictory, to him, that was his duty as a father.”

As if recalling those times, Sheera looked at a faraway place.

“That power is like a defense mechanism, activating when you are at your extreme limits when in a life-threatening situation or when your stress is too much. I can understand that since you have got such a powerful power, of course you would want to use it to help Basara-kun and everyone else; but you shouldn’t focus on that too much for now, and focus on raising your own power… While you may feel that this is simply just taking a detour, but if you really want to make use of Wilbert’s power, I think that this is the shortest route.”

“………”

As Sheera’s encouragement sunk Mio into silence—

“Nfufu, that’s right – Mio-sama”

“Ya! W-Wha… Ma-Maria!?”

Someone suddenly hugged Mio from behind and started fondling her breasts and Mio immediately turned around to deliver her scolding, but the culprit Maria ignored her and carried on with her actions.

“Forget about Wilbert-sama’s power for now, think about how to stretch your own strengths first.”

Wouldn’t that be fine?

“It’s exactly because you often spend time on these worries or you think that you can slack off and relax just because you are the first to do the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, that allowed Kurumi and Zest to catch up.”

Maria suddenly dropped a bomb.

“W-W-What are you talking about…!?”

Kurumi dropped her bottle to the ground from the shock, and her face grew red.

''…W-Why does Maria…?!''

Originally, Kurumi did not approve of the Master-Servant Contract between Zest and Maria, but after some unspeakable intimate interactions, a profound feeling was developed deep within her. That event, was also known to Mio, Maria and Yuki who had rushed to that room the next morning; but since Basara nor Zest revealed the slightest detail about it, Kurumi naturally chose not to reveal any of it too.

“? Catch up… What do you mean?”

“……Kurumi, I won’t get angry, so tell me all about it.”

Putting aside Mio who asked Maria in confusion, Yuki pressed for an explanation with an expressionless expression that carried great pressure and scary eyes staring at her target.

“You’re just too obtuse. While Mio-sama and Yuki-san had to be subjugated by Basara-san for their bond to deepen, Zest has already done many many things the moment she did her Master-Servant Contract – things like using her breasts and mouth to service Basara-san’s male organ.”<ref>Volume 5 Chapter 3</ref>

Hearing what Maria said, Mio and Yuki turned to look at Zest, dumbfounded.

“…My deepest apologies. Even though I knew that it would be shameless of me, I was unable to supress my desire to serve Basara-sama.”

Zest apologised frankly, confirming that what Maria just said was the truth at the same time.

“The Zest-chan back then, really is a feast for the eyes~”

Sheera who pushed forward the Master-Servant Contract between Basara and Zest, joined in with the comments after everyone found out about it—

“When Basara-dono and her helped straighten out Kurumi-dono’s feelings not long ago, her actions were even more aggressive, right?” <ref>Volume 6 Chapter 3</ref>

Even Lucia joined in in saying things as if like she knew what Kurumi and the others had done.

''…W-Why…?''

The cause of that incident was that baby doll negligee with the『Charm』effect that Sheera had put on her, and though it was merely just speculation, Maria and Lucia probably didn’t know about it. Just then, Zest seemed to recall the scene back then, and said with her face red:

“I brought shame to you… I’m very sorry for my silly clumsy service to Basara-sama.”

Lucia who had brought this up shook her head lightly.

“Please don’t say that. From the recording mother had showed me, I could see that you were leading the still stubborn Kurumi-dono while making Basara-dono very happy, which is already excellent.”

“Not only that, Lucia-oneesama, Kurumi-san also did well. Putting her mouth and hands aside, as her breasts are not that impressive, she sandwiched Basara-san in her most sensitive place armpit while saying『Hurry up and move, Basara-niichan….♥』, it really just scored a succubus’s super ultra-moe point, right!?”

“Why are you saying that you damned idiot!! No, why did you even show them that Sheera-san!!?”

Finding out that her own shameful acts had been shown caused Kurumi to push away Yuki who had pushed herself up against her and ask her that, forgetting about the issue of secretly recording her.

“I’m sorry~, it’s because Lucia-chan had not forgiven me for sneaking into her room, and Maria was angry at me for throwing her at Lucia while I ran away… Other than showing them your recording, I could not think of any other way for the three of us to make up.”

After Sheera gave a flippant reply with no remorse at all—

“Choosing an ero video that was specially set aside together after a quarrel… is a standard way of patching things up in a succubus family after all.”

Like her mother, Maria also proudly puffed her chest outwards.

“That’s why, Kurumi, in order for us daughters and mother to make up quickly after a quarrel, please continue to provide such interesting videos that’s really stimulating~”

“Are you crazy!? Of course not!!”

“Oya? Are you saying that you will no longer do any ecchi stuff with Basara-san anymore?”

“A-About that… I-It’s because…”

Kurumi glanced at Lucia. After spending a lascivious night with Zest and Basara and awakening the dark elements, Lucia had done some supplementary to the elements. The dark elements could absorb the user’s pleasure and excitement and turn it into magic power, and Lucia had them as it had the most efficient energy absorption of pleasure and excitement of that of succubi. Of course, with the elementals awoken, Kurumi no longer needs to contact the spirits of the Human Realm; however, lasciviousness stimulates the liveliness of the elemental and strengthens its power.

In other words, it was not just Basara, Mio, Yuki, or Zest the four of them that can strengthen their battle power through being subjugated as master and servant – it too would have the same effectiveness on Kurumi; compared to the succubus Maria who becomes stronger through absorbing pleasure and excitement of others, Kurumi can get stronger through the special ability of the dark elemental but needs to achieve it by herself.

''…But still,''

Nonaka Kurumi is not excluded from it. She herself wished to be treated like Yuki, Mio and Zest who had did a Master-Servant Contract and receive Basara’s commitment; even though she was not under a Master-Servant Contract, Toujou Basara was already Nonaka Kurumi’s master.

As Kurumi repeated that to herself—

“Ara ara, this is troublesome~…”

When Sheera said that with a smile, Kurumi looked up—

“Nn… Ah…!” “Haa….Nu…”

And saw Mio and Yuki hotly panting heavily with some difficulty, writhing about sweetly.

Nonaka Yuki suddenly felt a sweet and sour feeling welling up within her and growing quickly.

It caused her knees to lose strength, and Lucia quickly rushed in to hold her up.

Raising her sights, she found that Mio was also in the same state as her, and is being held up by Maria.

''…Mio…''

Seeing a significant collar marking appear on Mio’s neck, Yuki then understood what had just happened. She and Mio right now – are under the aphrodisiac effects of the Master-Servant Contract curse.

“To be surrounded by so many girls… Basara-kun is a really lucky fellow~”

Seeing Yuki and the others, Sheera gave a strained laugh:

“Although, it’s a really huge risk rushing into the stronghold of the Current Demon Lord Faction… Nice timing, the two of you, swallow this.”

And she put a red colour heart-shaped tablet into Yuki and Mio’s mouths. In that moment, a burst of sweetness spread within their mouths, and the tablet dissolved quickly just like a sugar confectionery.

They then immediately swallowed the tablet that has already become a sweet liquid—

“Eh--…” “No way… Why?”

Yuki and Mio let out their surprise simultaneously. The sweet and sour feeling expanding in their bodies disappeared – yet the collar-like markings remained. Being freed from the aphrodisiac effects while the curse was still activated, caused Yuki and the others to look at Sheera with shocked eyes.

“That was a medicine that can suppress the effects of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract… As the effects of your curses are that of a succubus’ aphrodisiacs, I had put in some effort in creating these tablets that can control the curses according to everyone’s spirit structures. It looks like the effects are quite good. Then Zest-chan, you take one too… you don’t want to become a burden to Basara-kun at this timing, right?”

“Yes. Thank you Sheera-sama…”

While looking at Zest immediately swallowing it the moment she received it, Yuki couldn’t help but to voice out a doubt within her.

“Since there is something like that, then why up till now…?”

“Although this tablet could be made as I am a succubus… for it to have any effect you’ll need to have your allegiance towards Basara-kun cross a threshold. As you’ve heard—“

Sheera continued her explanation:

“To release the curse of the Master-Servant Contract, there’s basically two ways to go about it; first is to dissolve the Master-Servant Contract, the other is have the Contract’s『Pledge turn into Vow』. To possess complete loyalty to the master and never do anything that will betray or cause guilt towards the master, will never cause the curse to ever trigger – take a look.”

Sheera snapped her fingers, and a large mirror appeared before Yuki and the others. As Yuki and Mio looked at themselves in the mirror, as well as the markings that appeared on their neck, Sheera continued:

“The degree of change each time is very small, which probably the reason you had not noticed it, but have you noticed that the colour of the collar is now quite red. When you reach a hundred percent, it’ll be deep crimson, which means that your relationships with Basara-kun right now has progressed to a point very close to that. That tablet, is able to temporarily fill up the needed amount to achieve having the『Pledge turn into Vow』… Zest-chan, go stand beside the two of them.”

“Understood…”

Zest nodded and moved, as if affected by some special magic. Despite Zest’s curse not activated right now, her collar marking still showed up within the mirror.

After looking at the colours of the markings of the three of them, Sheera said:

“Uun… Your loyalty towards Basara-kun from highest to lower, are Zest-chan, Yuki-chan, and then Mio-chan.”

“Eh--…?”

With these words, Mio who was beside Yuki suddenly raised a stunned voice. She had never thought, that she who was the first one to have the Master-Servant Contract done with Basara would have her loyalty being the lowest.

“No need to be so bothered, the difference isn’t really big.”

Sheera said while comforting Mio:

“Well, loyalty is something that’ll be affected by the personality… probably with you all, the difference is with how candid you can be towards Basara-kun.:

“I-I’m not really…”

Mio tried to refute quickly, but Sheera stopped her with ‘Don’t worry…’ and a wave of her hand.

“I already said that the difference isn’t really that big, everyone’s loyalty is already really high… Rather, it deserves praise. There are not many who are as dedicated towards raising loyalty like you. The reason is that after reaching this point, although the battle potential has been raised a lot, there’ll be restrictions on the ability to sense positions.”

“Restrictions…?”

“What you girls have is the 『Master-Servant Contract』… From the wording, you should be able to understand its meaning?”

Seeing a crease in Yuki’s brow, Lucia explained:

“The master of course will have the right to sense the subordinate’s position, but for the subordinate’s position, it is not one that has the right to be able to sense the master’s position with just a thought… If your master Basara is not willing to reveal it, you girls won’t be able to sense his position.”

“That…”

Sheera heaved a sigh, seeing Mio become anxious.

“Well, if you’re really worried, it’s probably because you’ve served Basarsa-kun to that extent in such a short time. Who knows what might happen in the future. If it continues, then—“

“? Then?”

Yuki asked.

“…Forget it, it’s nothing. I’m probably thinking too much into it.”

Sheera then resumed her warm gentle smile.

“…Don’t worry, Kurumi-chan.”

She then said to Kurumi whose face had imperceptibly turned pale:

“The reason why Mio and Yuki would get jealous and activate their curse, is not you. It’s because they had not serviced Basara-kun properly that they would occasionally blame themselves for it.”

“………”

Those words caused Kurumi to collapse onto the ground on her butt. Yuki saw Sheera lightly pat Kurumi’s head, and thought that what she had just said was the truth.

The reason behind Yuki activating the Master-Servant Contract curse, was not jealousy or ill-feelings towards Kurumi, and Mio also had the same thoughts.

However, just as Yuki was about to say something to comfort Kurumi and help her up—

A tremendous boom from Oldora Forest resounded out.

It was probably from around the same location where Jin was busy giving special training to Basara.

Thus – everything that happened next, happened in an instant.

“————!”

Kurumi activated spirit magic which sent everyone flying through the sky, and they landed at the entrance of Oldora Forest in the turn of an eye. However, before they could rush into the forest, the silhouette of a person appeared.

It was Jin. Basara who was carried on his shoulder was not moving, probably unconscious.

“Help me treat his injuries… Although I held back a little, I still went a bit too far.”

After saying that to Yuki and the others who was standing still, Jin showed a bitter smile.

While watching Mio immediately tending to Basara in a hurry, Jin lighted up a cigarette he took out from his chest area.

“—so, is Basara-kun any closer?”

Sheera came to beside him and asked lightly.

“Probably… though death nearly claimed a life.”

As Jin said that, the smoke that filled his lungs was then blown into the empty sky.

“Fufu~… and whose life might that be?”

Thus, Sheera asked with a smile filled with certainty, which was directed at Jin who was gazing at a faraway place.

At Basara and Jin’s special training location, where the scar was carved.

A part of Oldora Forest’s trees and earth, was wiped out in a fan shape – the dust in the sky has still not settled down, a testament to how severe the impact of that attack was.

===Part 3===

After Basara lost consciousness during Jin’s special training, he only regained consciousness after night had fallen.

After realising that he awoke on the bed in the guest room the Moderates Faction had assigned to him—

“Yo… you awake?”

Someone said to him suddenly. Turning around to look, he saw Jin smoking a cigarette by the window, calmly gazing at him.

“Dad… Uh—!”

Basara sat upright. But his face suddenly twisted in pain.

“Treatment for your injuries just finished, so don’t force it… The maid who tended to your injuries said that you need to recuperate for now.”

“Recuperate for now…? Then, doesn’t that mean…!?”

“Don’t worry, you’ll recover before you arrive at the Current Demon Lord Faction’s city.”

Saying that, Jin suddenly stopped smiling, and turned solemn.

“Let me ask you… do you still remember ''that'' during the last moments?”

That question, made Basara recall that last attack he released during the last moments from his training with Jin.

“……Nn, I still remember.”

After muttering that, he lowered his vision to look at his right hand.

Back then – Basara had released an attack that destroyed a large portion of Oldora Forest. Normally, Basara who is a speed-type fighter should be unable to release an attack with such great power and magnitude.

“Then, you better remember that feeling well and recall it constantly in your heart, until you can release that attack at will. When in a pinch, you can’t leave your life to ad-libbed moves.”

“I understand…but, what…”

“That, is part of [Banishing Shift]’s potential… Originally, it can only be activated when counterattacking, snuffing out the target by completely eliminating it or as an indirect attack; but that attack took it a step further to release the eliminating power, turning the counterattack into an attack.”

“Releasing the eliminating power… Wait, could it be!?”

Jin looked at Basara with solemn eyes and said to the stunned Basara:

“That’s right… Just like during the tragedy in the [Village], the principle is very similar to when you lost control of your power.”

“ ! ———— “

When he understood what Jin meant by that, Basara’s heartbeat suddenly went wild, causing him to grip his chest in pain. His heart twisted in pain, and his breaths became shallow, and his vision became blurry.

On that day five years ago, that scene before him – replayed itself again in his mind. As Basara’s consciousness was fading away—

“—Basara!”

Jin shouted at him while gripping his shoulders, pulling him back into reality. When he noticed that Basara regained himself, Jin gently said while focusing on Basara’s eyes that were looking into his:

“Calm down, breath slowly… you okay now?”

“ ! …Aahh…”

Basara nodded while stabilizing his breathing, slowly taking deeper and deeper breaths. After a while, he managed to calm himself down.

“You’re still blaming yourself over it, so asking you to do this is a somewhat cruel, but…”

Jin’s consideration, caused Basara to say while shaking his head:

“This is a problem that I must face and accept… something that I can’t leave alone. You said, from your point of view, the current demon lord against me…when fighting against the one called Leohart, I won’t have a chance if I don’t use that power?”

“No, that’s not it.”

Jin answered:

“Currently, you’re still regretting that incident from five years ago, so you’re suppressing your strength with your surface consciousness, and had set an upper cap with your sub-consciousness; when you were able to release that power before, it was Brynhildr that helped you dispel those reasons limiting you.”

“Brynhildr…?”

“Yes. However, although you see Brynhildr as a weapon, you care about Brynhildr a lot somewhere in your heart… as the cause of that tragedy was from Brynhildr being drawn out from the ground.”

“………”

Basara showed affirmation with silence to the question Jin raised.

Fighting poison with poison – to fight against evil spirits with the demonic sword Brynhildr, the [Village] used it to seal ancient evil spirits. But they had not expected it to be drawn out from the ground, and thus causing that tragedy.

“Compared to spirit weapons like a spirit sword that has the『Holy attribute』, demonic weapons like a demonic sword are much more troublesome. If used too indulgently, the user’s consciousness can be disrupted and eroded.”

Jin continued to explain:

“And your concern for Brynhildr’s sin to this day, coincidently prevented the demonic sword from eroding… but similarly, it also limited Brynhildr’s strength.

''Do you understand?''

“To put it simply, right now you have placed three limiters on yourself… but when you were pushed to death’s door during daytime, you forgot about Brynhildr’s sin and your strength exploded. To be able to match up against Leohart, you need to release at least one limiter, best would be two, otherwise your chances aren’t’ that great.”

“………I see.”

Jin’s assessment, caused Basara’s reply to be naturally downcast.

To protect Mio, he must win against Leohart. Yet, he didn’t think he could just leave the tragedy five years ago behind him with just merely a nod – that unforgivable painful past, is something he thinks he should not leave behind. The knot in his heart made him look downwards, and tightly grip his right fist. At that moment, Jin said in a tone that held a double meaning:

“Don’t be so pessimistic… I never said you have no choice but to defeat Leohart.”

“ ? What do you mean?”

“The problem is with where your final aim lies. The power struggle within the Demon Realm has been going on for countless years, and is simply just an entangled mess, a bottomless swamp; but your goal, is to end the situation with Mio being used as a negotiation tool, right? If you use methods that are too rough against the Current Demon Lord Faction, the Moderates Faction’s cries for Mio to be the new Demon lord would get louder.”

But—

“If you lose, there’s no guarantee of withdrawing safely; even if you manage to protect everyone’s lives, the title of [Daughter of the Former Demon Lord] will be a source of trouble. To quell their minds, the Current Demon Lord Faction will definitely hunt her to the ends of the words.”

“Then… you want me to get a draw against the Current Demon Lord Faction?”

Basara thought about Jin’s words for a while, and tried to understand the underlying meaning, but—

“Not exactly… Fighting a draw, wouldn’t change the antagonistic situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction; the Current Demon Lord Faction would continue trying to kill Mio, and the Moderates Faction would still want her to be the new Demon Lord. Listen closely—“

Jin then said out the summary:

“In other words… your final goal, lies outside of the victory of the Moderates and the Current Demon Lord Faction, understand?”

“I know what you mean… but, just how…”

He can’t simply win, yet he can’t lose, and a draw would be meaningless – he had to find a clever way to victory, including cutting off the Current Demon Lord Faction’s grudge against Mio, when the opponent’s strength is above his. Basara don’t really think, that such a beautiful way exists. Seeing his expression became solemn, Jin said while smiling:

“Don’t worry… I have a way. At least, I thought of a few ways already.”

“ ! –really!?”

Basara couldn’t hold back his surprise and shouted.

“Really… But the opponent has got their own plans too, so two parties pulling the strings, things may not go as I planned; pursuing too much perfection would only tighten the knot around the neck, so be careful. To raise the chances of success, the minimum is a draw against Leohart, and I hope that you can push him into a corner.”

“To push Leohart…”

Jin already said that unless he can release one, or two, of his self-imposed limiters, his chances are slim. Could he really do it? Just then—

“Actually… You still have an insurance that can be used in an emergency.”

“Insurance? What insurance do I have…”

Jin's puzzling sentence, confused Basara again.

“As it would only just shift the focus of the problem away, I would try to not use it… but to let you out into battle without a trump card, you’ll easily lose your life if you’re too nervous… Nevermind, looks like I have no other choice.”

“What is it…? You seem to like speaking to yourself a lot today, dad. Forget about that trump card, I still can’t make sense of what you said just now.”

“Indeed… but before I tell you what the insurance is, and how to win, there is something that I must tell you first. To tell the truth, I would really like to tell you at a later date… After all, it involves too many complications, but… since thing have come to this, there are things that I must make clear to you right now.”

“…Just what would that be?”

Jin gave a bitter smile, and said something to the doubtful Basara.

As if he was revealing a hidden secret.

“Actually… it has to do with your mothers.”

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Prologue

2022-10-19T23:37:14Z

Infinite: /* Part 4 */

==Prologue: Respective Nights==
This is a goal I must accomplish no matter what it takes.

Even if – these hands had to be stained with foul blood, I will still not hesitate.

===Part 1===

The most majestic castle in the Demon Realm, its name was Lundvall.

The Current Demon Lord Faction that the young Demon Lord Leohart led, used it as its base.

Not only was this castle a primary military powerhouse, it also became a political center after the new Demon Lord had ascended onto the throne.

But however – the Current Demon Lord Faction’s decision-making power, does not consist of just Leohart himself.

That is because of the Council – the existence of the group of living history of high-class demons.

--In this night where the moon shone light this late into the night,

Alone, Leohart walked through one of Lundvall City’s silent corridors.

With every step he made, chilly sounds echoed over and over again in that spacious area.

His destination, was West Tower.

Other than Leoheart himself and those he had given permission to, no one else was allowed to step inside this place.

After being transferred into the central passage, the wall was replaced by a large window.

“………”

Under the pale moonlight shining through the window, Leohart continued walking forward with a long shadow following him.

Before the entrance to the West Tower, he stretched out his right hand and started the soul recognition, and after that he walked in after the heavy doors opened; after opening the double layer of protection which required the matching of soul and Demonic Power, the automatic elevating equipment began to start up, and a giant magic circle appeared on the ground.

The next moment, the magic circle began to rise upwards while supporting both of Leoheart’s feet. Although its speed was increasing, Leoheart’s long hair did not move even once due to the wind. The reason for that, was that a field to prevent winds was set up when the elevating device started up. Thus, Leohart closed his eyes, and began thinking deeply.

Today Leohart – had received orders from the Council to utilise the recently excavated spirits and attack the Moderates Faction’s Wildart City, which also happens to be the previous Demon Lord Capital.

Objective? To capture the sole daughter of the previous Demon Lord Wilbert, Naruse Mio.

The one who took command of the attack was Gardo who was once closer to the throne of the Demon Lord than Leohart and the high-class demon Nebula was sent by the Council to supervise the attack.

---However, the attack had ended in failure in the end.

As for how it had happened, Leohart had already received a full report on it.

Just like who the Moderates Faction had sent people to monitor the situation, Leohart too just in case had also placed a compatriot he trusted to take care of it – Lars, to keep himself updated on the latest developments of the battlefield.

Once he found out that Gardo had been taken captive, he ordered Lars to rescue him and thus sent out a final proposal.

The contents of it were, to have a decisive battle in this Lundvall City, to settle this once and for all.

Leohart firmly believed, that this was the correct choice.

Naruse Mio who had inherited Wilbert’s power, had already begun to awaken it. Toujou Basara’s fighting potential had exceeded expectations to the point of being able to rival Gardo. As for the rest, they would be enough to deal with the spirits army that Luca had prepared. Also, on the first time Ramsas had appeared on the battlefield, he had shown power able to eliminate a high-class spirits in a single attack.

Furthermore – Toujou Jin who had crossed swords with Leohart not long ago was rumoured to have also joined them.

Although his own side has the advantage of an overwhelming army, it would take too much to just defeat the Moderates Faction; even if he was able to cross the giant hurdle of defeating them, the enemy that was opposing Leohart wasn’t just the Moderates Faction alone, so there is a need to maintain their military strength. The Current Demon Lord Faction led by Leohart and the Moderates Faction led by Ramsas were simply just the Demon Realm’s two largest forces, so obviously there would be countless other smaller forces in existence that cannot be crushed all at once.

''…More importantly,''

There were still the annoying toxic roots known as the Council. Those old leeches were an even bigger obstacle than the Moderates Faction that needs to be removed as soon as possible to try to reduce sacrifices and losses.

--From Leohart’s point of view, there were two important things in this few-participant decisive battle between the Factions. Firstly, it was completely different from a large-scale fight where he could push the chances for the Council's intervention or a spy mixed into them right to the minimum. Secondly, this method would be more advantageous towards the Moderates Faction – for the Moderates Faction whose troops were inferior, a representative battle between the Factions would be preferred over an all-out war.

In other words, this was just to accommodate the Moderates Faction’s weakness – and in order to not let the Council do as they please, it was a necessary sacrifice. In order to create a battle where the Council could not interfere, this is the only possible way.

Hence, Leohart had made this choice, and had sent the message while Gardo’s rescue was in progress. Thereafter, he used a video recording crystal to record the proposal for the battle and used demonic energy to mark his official stamp on the crystal’s surface, and then used Wyvern to have it delivered to Wildart City.

As of now, the crystal should already be in the Moderates Faction’s hands and having its contents being looked through. Since his proposal would push the current war situation towards a better direction, they most probably would agree to it.

''…With that, I would say we’re now a step closer.''

Thinking that, Leohart then opened his eyes, and the elevating device also began to slow down. When it came to a complete stop, a heavy door was there before his eyes.

At around eye level of this door, there was an ornament which seemed out of place with the door’s solemn colours – a wooden board with a red-coloured heart shape. On the wooden board, there was something written in chubby handwriting<ref>go google it. It’s something similar to a person’s handwriting when he/she began to learn how to write</ref>:

『Be ready for a spanking if you forget to knock, okay? ♥』

Seeing the wooden board, Leohart smiled slightly, and knocked on the door as the sign told him to.

“………?”

However, there was no reaction from behind the door.

''It’s already this late, so maybe she’s asleep?''

Thus, Leohart tapped on the door a few more times, and after making sure that there was no response, he opened the door slightly and silently, and entered the room.

===Part 2===

Wilbert, was hailed as the strongest Demon Lord in history.

Ramsas who had continued after his great brother’s work, was currently in his office watching the contents of the recording crystal Leohart had sent over.

“—the recording ended here.”

With the display of the recording on the wall getting smaller and smaller, Lucia reported, and then began to think silently.

After receiving the attacks from those giant spirits, the situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction had changed rapidly. Leohart’s proposal need only few representatives from each faction, and the one-on-one battles will take place will become the decisive battles.

''…It isn’t actually all that bad.''

Although it was a suggestion from the enemy, it was one that was advantageous for the Moderates Faction who had the disadvantage in overwhelming military force, and there was no reason for the conflict to turn into an all-out war; moreover, although they had the assistance of Basara and the others and had successfully withstood the sudden attack with the giant spirits from the enemy, the number of their troops who had died or sustained injuries aren’t small.

“…So, what do you plan to do, Ram-chan?”

As Lucia was in deep thought, a man addressed the Ramsas she respected and loved in a unimaginable way, breaking the silence in the room. Usually, Lucia would never allow for anyone to show disrespect to her own master. And yet she kept her silence. It was because she understood all too well, that just what kind of man that person was.

Toujou Jin, the scary figure of the one called God of War back in the last Great War. He had once fought with Wilbert who was also similarly known as the strongest Demon Lord, and they had fought neck and neck with each other. As that battle had happened secretly, no records of it were left at all.

''…Not only that.''

Lucia had heard her mother Sheera say before, that despite their positions as enemies, they were very heroic, bold and loyal, and after going through many different twists and turns, an unbreakable bond of trust and brotherhood had been born between them; reportedly, even Wilbert’s decision to withdraw his troops from the Human Realm and end the Great War, was all because of a secret promise between the two.

And now, Ramsas had inherited the bond Wilbert had with Jin. Thus, if Lucia were to scold Jin for his disrespect, she would be the one not knowing her place.

''…Speaking of which,''

Jin was currently sitting on the sofa opposite to Ramsas, shaking his legs while smoking as if without a care in the world, and there was a certain strange charm unique to him to it. Lucia who had already pledged her allegiance to Ramsas of course can’t fall for him; but amongst the servants serving Jin, there was already someone head over heels over him.

“—we don’t really have the option of rejecting.”

Just then, Ramsas opened his mouth and let out a low voice.

“For them to suggest a decisive battle tailored to cover up for our problems, I’m afraid that there’s a inside story that’s no trivial matter. Even if it was truly a trap, this suggestion raised is still not bad to us.”

Lucia had no objections towards Ramsas’s view. Rather, she was still expecting for Leohart to change his mind and raise the request for them to decide the results with their military mights.

“Well, I guess that how it is then…”

Jin replied.

“Ah, that right, what about that old man Klaus? Did he say anything about this?”

“The spy he had sent into the Current Demon Lord Faction and saw as a trump card… it seems he had taken a large blow at the news of Lars’s betrayal, and had voluntarily took up the responsibility for the robbing of the captive and its consequences and wanted to let everything be decided by us for this battle.”

“Lars is Basara’s best buddy with the alias Takigawa, right? I had heard that his mind was very sharp… To be bitten by one of his cards, it really does seem the Virtuous Elder has really become old.<ref>Making a joke with his nickname</ref>”

Jin sighed while making a bitter smile.

“However, things would originally not go as one had planned… Like with Wilbert’s death, it was earlier than planned by two years, and now even Mio had returned back to the Demon Realm. Just where had their judgements went wrong?”

“The reason for bringing forward Wilbert’s death, was that the number of people in the Moderates Faction who had had stupid dreams exceeded expectations.”

Ramsas answered Jin without any hesitation.

“As for… calling Mio back to the Demon Realm, it was because the youth the Council had brought out as the new Demon Lord had gained much more influence than we had expected.”

“I see… Nn, well that young man called Leohart, did indeed look very much like his role.”

Jin then said with a hand on his chin, as if completely understanding:

“Before coming here, I had first dropped by over at their capital to see how he looked like, and while we had fought for a while, judging from his looks, he is definitely qualified enough to get the title of the Demon Lord.”

“In any case, he is indeed the one chosen by the Council to succeed the throne of the Demon Lord. Tch, I was expecting for them to choose someone who would listen to them obediently while toeing the line, someone easily manipulated.”

Those guys in the Council probably saw that the influence of Wilbert hadn’t died down, and had done something like this out of fear. If they didn’t have the power to counter-balance it, the whole chain of power would collapse……. Really, how ironic.”

“………………..”

Hearing Jin say that, Ramsas, remained quiet.

“However, since things are going to be settled like that now, it just shows that no matter how much their plans are going to change now, it still wouldn’t have much impact on the whole script at all.”

Jin then continued:

“Let’s change the topic. Speaking of which, I had went to the meeting spot we had agreed on if something happened, but there was not even 『Her』 shadow there… Is there anything on your side?”

“…None, I don’t even know of her whereabouts.”

Towards Jin whose tone became slightly serious, Ramsas shook his head and said:

“If she really wanted to hide, not even the Council will be able to find her… But as the situation already turned like this, I don’t understand just why won’t she come and look for us.”

Just then—

“Actually… I feel that Safia-chan isn’t even in the Demon Realm at all.”

An innocent immature voice cut into Jin and Ramsas’s conversation. Turning to look, sitting beside Jin on the sofa, was a very small succubus who had appear since some time ago – Sheera.

“Okaa-sama… Haven’t I advised you multiple times to go through the door properly when entering Ramsas-sama’s room?”

Although Sheera was like Jin, having a close relationship with Ramsas, Lucia was unable to be accommodating to that extent to her own family. [Stop being so strict~].Sheera shook her hand while trying to appease her. While Lucia sent an accusing glare at her, she thought—

''Speaking of which, why are they bringing up Safia-sama’s name now?''

Lucia knew clearly who that person Sheera had mention was. Other than her, it seems practically no one else in the Moderates Faction knows about her existence.

However, she was unable to comprehend why Jin and Ramsas’s conversation had brought up Safia.

Most probably – it had contained something that couldn’t be leaked to Lucia.

“—what are your thoughts, Sheera?”

“I can’t make any guarantees… I can only say that it’s a woman’s intuition.”

“Your intuition has always been accurate…”

Jin said while casually scratching his head:

“Shucks, nothing over here too… Never mind, in any case we have to deal with the problem before us first, or things will turn bad. So, regarding the battle – what are you plans for that?”

“At the very least, it mustn’t be completely left to those kids.”

Seeing Ramsas say so with a heavy expression, Jin sighed.

“Oi Oi, Ram-chan… I held myself back despite wanting to make a move badly and came to look for you, you know? At least try to help me in that department, okay?”

''Well—''

“Well it is correct that Leohart was much stronger than expected, the situation now has to be left to those runts. If we were to stupidly run out into the open, the situation might turn into one much worse than we expected, making it impossible for us to advance to our goal; Besides, the you right now can’t really fight, right?”

“I’m fine either way. If those kids were to lose, all of our efforts made in the past would just go to waste.”

“I too know that. Going by the current situation, they will indeed have much difficulty in defeating Leohart and his subordinates, but… isn’t there still a few days before the decided battle? Though short, before they go over to their territory, we can use our way to teach them a little – on a way for them to achieve, one that they can possibly do. It still wouldn’t be too late if we were to defer making our conclusions to until then, right?”

Jin gave a crooked smile to Ramsas, and then sighed a few times going: [Uuahh].

“Alright, that’s all for today, I guess. I want to go and take a rest now. After doing such a long trek, I am slightly tired now. How’s Fio doing?”

“The boy Jin-dono brought along? He’s probably resting in one of the guest rooms.”

Hearing Lucia say that, Jin stood up from the sofa.

“While we do have an empty bed… however, wouldn’t it be better to use the same room as Basara-dono? I’ve heard that you two haven’t seen each other in a long time, don’t you two have a lot you want to say to each other?”

The God of War of the Heroes – Toujou jin, smiled at Lucia’s caring vision, and said:

“Forget it… For today, it’ll be better for me to sleep in a different from.”

===Part 3===

The situation is as Jin had predicted.

Basara was currently in the room he was lodging in – busy subjugating Mio.

Mio is currently facing Basara, straddling his thighs in only her panties.

“Yaah! Aaa… Onii-chan, oniichan~… Haa-aaaaahh♥”

She had her hands wrapped around Basara’s head like a spoiled baby while he was kneading her breasts which had become extremely sensitive and sucking on those tips; every movement, caused her cute face to be intoxicated with confusion, while sweetly calling out 「Onii-chan！Onii-chan！」.

This reaction, would earn affection from people. With countless climaxes from Basara’s hands, Mio’s uninterrupted feminine reaction from Basara’s relentless attacks at her breasts caused her to subconsciously begin twisting her hips and push her panties stained with her lewd secretions, causing the only piece of clothing of his body, briefs, to gradually get wetter.

At this moment, Basara suddenly opened his mouth and bit the hard tip on Mio’s left breast.

<nowiki>「～～～～～～～～♥」</nowiki>

Mio immediately clamped her legs around Basara’s waist, and climaxed abruptly while her upper body reacted.

And then, with the breast that was so hot to the point of almost melting, Basara once again sucked fiercely and caused the breast to stretch.

“ !! ….Aahh…♥”

Stimulating Mio to an even higher peak, her hips continued to shake uncontrollably on his thighs. The moment Basara released the breast with a ‘Chuu~’ sound, Mio collapsed backwards, exhausted, laying on the bed.

“Haah… Haa, nn…”

With her eyes completely unfocused, Mio leaked sweetly hot pants. However--

“—Basara-san, that’s nowhere near enough.”

Despite Mio’s current state, the small loli-succubus watching from the sides said so. The reason Maria is currently only wearing a pair of striped knee socks, is to assist in helping Basara subjugating Mio even more.

--After all, this is currently happening because Maria had started it.

During the day, in the battle along with the Moderates Faction over Mio, the Wilbert’s power that she had released had crushed the high-class spirits, and the recoil from the powerful attack had caused her to lose consciousness on the spot.

When Mio regained consciousness, the joy from finding out that Basara and the others were safe did not last long. The thought that enter her mind soon enough, was that her own existence had brought about a lot of destruction to the Moderates Faction’s soldiers and the city, and had also caused Yuki and the others to receive injuries from the battle, causing her to blame herself.

Zest who had been fighting until the end of the battle, as well as the succubus Maria who had strong self-healing powers had already recovered to the extent of being able to help out the the current state of emergency; and as for the Heros who are affected by the Demon Realm’s demonic power – Yuki and Kurumi, despite being treated with magic and various medicines, they are to be confined to bed to recuperate until tomorrow.

As for Basara, while his injuries weren’t as serious as theirs, fatigue is taking its toll on him.

Despite everything… Everyone managed to return back from the battlefield alive, that’s the silver lining to this cloud.

Of course, even before coming to the Demon Realm, she had understood that things such as this happening were very hard to prevent and thus had done some mental preparation for that… but actually seeing soldiers die left and right before her eyes still dealt a large blow to her.

Thus – After asking Zest to look after Yuki and Kurumi, Maria had brought the depressed Mio to Basara’s room, hoping that he would be able to comfort her pained heart.

--Basara had originally planned to just simply tell her some words, but it was common for depressed people to take things way too hard. Mio had seemed to think that him comforting her is just troubling Basara, which thus activated the curse of the Master-Servant Contract even before she had walked past the door to Basara’s room; actually seeing the injuries Basara had sustained, deepened her self-blaming and had brought her state of arousal deeper to the next level. And the choice Basara had made in the end, was to team up with Maria to subjugate Mio and forcefully drive away the pain in her heart.

「………………」

So, if Maria had said that it wasn’t enough, then it definitely wasn’t enough at all. Hence Basara tipped Mio’s lying down body, making her breasts which were originally pointing upwards to be pulled downwards to her side by gravity – and after that, after lying down sideways too behind Mio’s back, he picked up Mio’s breasts within his hands and began kneading.

“Fuaaahhh ♥ Yaa….onii-chan, fuu… Nn! Aahhh♥”

Mio gave a reaction immediately, and began twisting her body around within Basara’s arms; however, this is not the end yet. Hence—

“Maria—“ “Okay, leave it to me♪”

Maria giggled while answering to Basara’s call, and laid down too on the bed sideways facing Mio. After that, Mio’s breasts that were being kneaded – maria then proceeded to suck the tip into her mouth.

“Don’t… Maria – aa – aahh…… Fuaaaahhhhhhhh♥”

Caught in a pincer attack on from the front and back, Mio could no longer control herself… And after climaxing time after time from their pincer attack, the marking of the Master-Servant Contract finally disappeared from her neck.

「………………」

After helping Mio by covering her up with a bathrobe so that she won’t catch a cold, Basara went down from the bed and looked outside the window, and Maria helped Mio into the attached bathroom wash off the sweat on her body. Amidst the sounds that came from the bathroom, Basara began thinking back on the battle with the Current Demon Lord Faction that had happened during the day while looking at the broad night scenery.

About how much of a threat the giant spirits were, as well as how valiant the high-class demon Gardo was.

The one who had rescued Gardo from the prison, was Takigawa who possibly had become his enemy.

''…and,''

The fact that he will have to fight with the Current Demon Lord, Leohart.

Under the current conditions that there were hostile relations with the Council, he must help Mio to break free from her fate as the Demon lord’s sole daughter and help her live a normal girl’s life. There were still many obstacles he needed to overcome, and the current situation appears to be grim.

Though finally reuniting with Jin brought him a much-needed lucky break, it’s still very likely that he wouldn’t personally come forward to the frontlines.

After all, Jin is a hero of the hero tribe, the equivalent of the number one scourge to the Demon Race. If he were to openly attack both the radical Faction and the Conservative faction that had merged to become the Current Demon Lord Faction, just a single mistake would very much anger the masses of the Current Demon lord Faction and thus bring the situation to a large-scale war.

''…I’m probably thinking too much into it.''

Even if his fighting power was unable to be obtained, he would still likely to be able to get some advice from him. Historically called the God of War in the previous Great War, he most probably should be able to give him some suggestions to help him in breaking through the current situation.

“Basara-san~ Would you like to join us here in the bathroom~? We can help you wash your back, you know~?”

Just as Basara was thinking that, a naked Maria opened the door and invited in. Mio who was wrapped with the bathrobe, her face redden and pleaded him with misty eyes:

“Please, Basara… Come…”

“Alright, I understand.”

Basara agreed while nodding, and walked towards them slowly.

While calm as usually – he also pondered over what he should do tomorrow.

===Part 4===

Leohart stepped into the room that was the closest to the sky in Lundvall.

In the wide room in the shape of a semi-circle, high-class furnishings and decorations made by experienced craftsmen were everywhere.

Other than the canopy bed and a luxurious dresser and other furniture that would usually attract one’s sights, there were also many houseplants that relieved the mind that would also usually attract one’s sights too.

In this multipurpose room that functioned as the living room, dining room and bed room at the same time, there wasn’t an element at all which would cause trouble to anyone living in this room for a long time.

As the room’s position is in a tower much high than a watchtower looking out at the city’s wall for enemies, one can see the horizon and see the setting sun from this room; but under the hidden cover of the barrier here, the view isn’t visible from inside the room.

Leohart who had just entered this room, headed straight towards the large bed located right in the center of the rom.

“……?”

Upon not seeing a certain someone who should be there on the bed, not on the bed, he frowned and began looking around.

But just then, with the sound of something dropping, the door on the opposite side of the room from the door Leohart entered from suddenly slammed open, and a black shadow jumped out from within, running towards Leohart – a hellhound. It curled up at Leohart’s feet, as if sobbing, appearing as if having risked its bones despite its age.

“…What is it, why are you so drenched?”

The hellhound’s body was thoroughly wet, with its appearance much smaller due to all the water. When Leohart noticed the foam on its body and came up with a rough guess of what happened—

“Hey~! Don’t run away, I’m not with done washing you yet! If you don’t listen to me, I’ll have you neutered, you know?”

While saying that slowly, someone ran out from the door that the hellhound had ran out from.

That someone was a beautiful woman with translucent white skin and flowing golden hair and an appearance rare for female demons. Probably, she was having a bath behind that door just now. Just like the hellhound, the body of the stark naked female was drenched, and there was still some foam on her hair that was sticking to her body.

“Ah~ Leo-kun~… Waa -- It’s really Leo-kun~~♥”

The girl originally looking around the room to look to the jailed hound with a foul face, suddenly became very happy upon seeing Leohart and extended both her hands, and began running towards him while leaving behind wet footprints. The jailed hound received a big shock, and immediately hid behind him. Seeing this, Leohart covered it with a cloak, and then slightly opened his arms, letting that beautiful girl run into him and ignoring the wetness spreading onto his clothes.

Because he had even more important things to attend to.

“I’m back, aneue<ref>elder sister</ref>”

After saying that while lightly hugging her, his elder sister rubbing her head cutely on his chest – Riara, then looked up at him.

“Welcome back, Leo-kun. Thanks for working hard today again.”

With smiles and happy eyes, she welcomed him back lovingly.

Leohart’s expression, hence became naturally relaxed.

Taking off the mask of the young demon lord, it became one that is of loving the elder sister before his eyes – that of an ordinary young man.

–Demon Lord Leohart, has got a very important huge secret that is only known by his close confidents.

And that secret is, before he was adopted by Riara’s family, he was just living in an orphanage as an orphan who had lost his parents due to war.

Riara is from an extremely prestigious Duke house who had produced quite a number of Demon Lords. For an extremely prestigious Duke house to adopt an orphan like Leohart simply just like that, there was of course, a reason behind it.

It was all due to – Riara’s appearance. White skin, as well as golden hair… it was the appearance of those who had caused the greatest pain to Demons in the past by exiling them from the God Realm, the god race, and it just had to be that of the daughter of a Demon Race’s Duke family, Riara. However – Riara didn’t have that appearance right from the start. When she was born, she possessed the all that the appearance of her parents had; but as she gradually grew up, her appearance slowly became more and more like that of one from the god race.

It was a cruel and odious<ref>extremely unpleasant; repulsive</ref> atavism<ref>Atavism is the tendency to revert to ancestral type. In biology, an atavism is an evolutionary throwback, such as traits reappearing which had disappeared generations before</ref>.

In order to protect her, the duke and duchess who had lied that their daughter had suddenly died tragically, had hidden Riara’s existence from society and even their family; they had understood that if anyone where to know that they have had a daughter with an appearance that is so symbolic as akin to taboo, an impending massacre would be looming over all those related to them. After that, the family then requested them to give birth to a new heir, but for some unknown reason the duchess was unable to become pregnant again – and so they adopted an orphaned male in secret and with deceit, while announcing publicly that he had born a little later, brought up to be the eldest male in the family.

And that male orphaned boy, was Leohart.

The situation where he had learned of Riara’s plight soon after that, was still fresh as yesterday in Leohart’s mind. That beautiful young girl of similar age who had appeared before the young Leohart – as well as her sincere hug that she gave him when he was very anxious due to their sudden meeting, all of it are completely unforgettable.

Her own self being regarded dead, and being forced to live a life where she was not allowed to take a step outside – from a certain viewpoint, it was even more tragic from Leohart’s life as someone orphaned dur to war. But yet, Riara was much more cheerful and innocent than anyone else he had ever known… Very soon, Leohart became attracted to her.

“Mou… Do you even know how late it is already, Leo-kun? It’s already past midnight…”

While still warmly hugging Riara, he said to that pouting face:

“Sorry… I got caught up in the work that had suddenly came up and returned back late.”

“…Leo-kun, onee-chan hates excuses.”

Riara increased her pouting.

“While Leo-kun left onee-chan all alone for so long, can you even begin to fathom just how lonely onee-chan was? It was sooo lonely, that it was onee-chan-could-not-take-it-anymore-and-had-to grab-Pero-along-to-take-a-bath-first lonely!”

Just then, Riara then said as if suddenly remembering something:

“Aah, listen to onee-chan, Leo-kun – Pero was really naughty! It was a really rare opportunity for onee-chan to be the one giving him a bath, but then he suddenly ran away mid-way with its tail tucked between its legs while wailing! That damned dog… it couldn’t take it any longer after being stroked a few times with a metal brush, how unmanly. Hurry up came come out now, Pero~~. It’s time for you to be neutered~!”

Hearing Riara say angrily, the hellhound hiding behind Leohart trembled heavily.

“Aneue… I understand how you feel, but neutering Bearu is just…”

After Leohart finally said out loud the name of the hellhound Riara had been calling [Pero]<ref>SFX for lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lcik lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick (you get the idea…)</ref> up till now—

“Leo-kun… You’re not taking Pero’s side, are you?”

“I’m not. However, Bea-ru, is, a, girl. So technically she can’t be neutered.”

“Onee-chan’s needlework skills are super great, so that’s not a problem! I’ll just have to find a billy club<ref> A baton or truncheon (also called a cosh, billystick, billy club, nightstick, sap, blackjack, stick) </ref> from somewhere and sew it onto his crotch area, scold him ‘Why are you so wild, you’re practically no different from an animal!’, and then just amputate it with a saw!”

“…Aneue, there aren’t any billy clubs or saws in this room.”

Riara’s kinks cause Bearu to tremble greatly, causing Leohart to have a bitter smile while tryig to console her.

“Just ignore Bearu for now, you said you were in the middle of bathing...? You might catch a cold if you continue to expose yourself to the cold air. So return back to the bathroom first.”

“Muu… Leo-kun, then you will carry me there.”

Leohart nodded, and then gently carried Riara with his arms.

And just then, Riara wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him.

“——————”

However, Demon Lord Leohart wasn’t surprised.

Because he had already kissed his non-blood-related elder sister countless times.

And even had a much deeper relation with her.

“Nn…Chuu. Leo-kun, its Leo-kun’s turn to kiss now.”

Under the urging of Riara’s sweet fawning voice, Leohart used his lips this time to answer his elder sister’s request. Just like that, while kissing each other, he carried her into the bathroom.

The reason the duke and duchess had adopted him, was not just simply to help the Duke family to find a heir.

They also asked Leohart to have children with Riara in the future, so as to not cut off the blood lineage of the Duke family just like that.

But as Riara’s existence cannot be revealed at all, Leohart needed to find a wife for a cover, and then thus exchange the children of the mothers… That was the plan that the duke and duchess had thought up.

The time when Leohart had received that request was when the signs of the previous Great War between the Demon Race and Heroes ending appeared – when he had temporarily returned from the battlefield.

As parents, the duke and duchess wished to protect Riara’s life no matter what, but they still had to worry about the matter of the duty of children inheriting the Dukedom’s bloodline; hence on day, they told Leohart the reason of why they had truly adopted him as if confessing, as well as telling him – at the moment they adopted him, as Riara’s parents, they had already planned out what they would do.

The truth was just this cruel. But Leohart harboured no resentment towards them at all, because they had given the unrelated by blood him the love a blood-related child would receive – and he knew that they also loved Riara just as deeply, or perhaps much much more.

Not only did Leohart wish to fulfil his adoptive parent’s wish, he himself actually harboured a secret crush for her from when he was little. When he found out that Riara was willing to accept all that – when he asked her whether she would accept this younger brother whom she grew up with and she nodded as if it was natural, Leohart’s will to repay his adoptive parents multiplied.

The Demon Lord Wilbert back then despite the opposition and resistance from within the Moderates Faction and around him, his example of successfully bringing his daughter who has strong Human blood within her to the backseat, brought him much confidence.

Times have already begun to change… Who knows, society might very soon accept Riaara’s existence, and he might not need to find a wife just for show. Thus, he told Riara’s existence to Balthier and Lars who were his closest comrades and let them meet, and requested for them to fight alongside him for Riara’s freedom when the Great War ends.

Finally, Leohart had promised with Riara and his adoptive parents that when he returned from the war, they will discuss and come up with the method with the best possible endings for everyone before going back to the battlefield – carrying solid hopes for the future, he returned to the frontlines of the war.

However – those hopes were shattered by the extremely bad circumstances.

What awaited Leohart’s return from the War, was the notice of his adoptive parent’s deaths.

It said that they had died from illnesses. From then onwards, staying true to the saying that 'it never rains but it pours', another piece of bad news came to him – Wilbert’s wife Ashe had passed on. With that, it would seem that Riara will never be able to receive society’s recognition and approval as his relative.

--But, Leohart didn’t give up. No matter what happened in the end, Wilbert still had left behind the past example of leaving behind a daughter with Human Blood within her. Leohart had earned countless achievements in the Great War, and his fame had spread far and wide; with that as a foundation, he fervently sought out many materials, with the intention of shutting up his relatives who saw the face of the Dukedom as a lifeline and breaking the prejudice of Riara’s appearances being taboo, never once bowing his head to anyone.

At around half a year ago, when the news of Wilbert’s death shocked the entire Demon Realm, Leohart finally found an opportunity. When the Radical and Conservative Faction united as a new force in the Demon Realm – the Council revealed themselves and crowned him Demon Lord with their power.

After bathing with Riara, Leohart immediately headed for the bed the moment he got out of the bathroom.

For a man and woman who had tied their vows and entering the bed naked together, is something inevitable.

As if fearing wasting this alone time with each other, Leohart and Riara hugged each other and kissed on the bed. The speed at which their tongues intertwined increased gradually, and they started to seek for each other passionately, enchanted.

Roaming every single spot on the body with the mouth and hands, and taking turns to stimulate each other’s most sensitive spots, and after that, Leohart’s and Riara’s body and soul finally conjoined together.

The coitus<ref>sexual intercourse</ref> engaged by a male and female completely aware of each other’s sensitive spots, brought the both of them immense pleasure.

The two of them lusted for the peak of the climaxes again and again, and in the end the both of them collapsed on the bed – still connected together.

It was only until their breathing and heartbeat had settled down, then did Leohart pull himself out from Riara and embrace her with his left arm.

And told her, the reason why he had showed up this late.

Receiving an order from the Council to attack the base of Moderates Faction, Wildart City, which had ended in failure due to resistance from Basara and the others, the Council’s scheming to assassinate Gardo, Lars rescuing an injured Gardo, his proposal of a decisive battle with only the few elites from each Faction – Leohart told Riara everything slowly.

“I see… Then I guess it’s about time.”

When Leohart finished, Riara gently smile while snuggling up against him.

“That’s right – it’ll be over soon.”

Leohart lightly nodded while looking up at the ceiling too.

Once he defeats the Moderates Faction as the new Demon Lord and further reunite the Demon Realm, he would be able to openly marry Riara – at the beginning, Leohart who had planned this from the start was grateful to the Council.

--But however, some secrets will only be realised after one took up a high-up position.

Not too long before he received the throne, Leohart found out the reason he would be getting the throne of the Demon Lord was not only due to his achievements in the Great War – it was also related to the deaths of his adoptive parents.

They had not died from illnesses. When Leohart returned to the battlefield of the War, the Council had found out about Riara’s existence, and had decided to take her, who possessed a rare and unusual appearance, as a toy to pass time; the duke and duchess had obstructed them with their all – only to be met with hostility from the Council.

The reason the Council had found out about Riara’s existence was due to the background checks the Council conducted into the successor candidate Leohart, when they began to be unhappy with the Moderates Faction’s Wilbert. To this, Leohart’s anger was unimaginable; but what angered him even more, was that the Council was originally just after the duke and duchess’s lives, using Riara as an excuse.

The death of his adoptive parents, pushed Leohart further to fulfil their wish of the two of them marrying and having children. In order to fulfil that wish, Leohart has got no choice but to become the new Demon Lord and unite the Demon Realm, which means not defeating the Moderates Faction is not a choice.

Everything – is happening as how the Council had written the script.

Additionally, the reason the Council had not touched Riara after causing the deaths of the duke and duchess, was simply because they can use her to clamp down on Leohart.

--The one coordinating this entire script, was Belphegor.

Such an unforgivable truth – was swallowed by Leohart, and he became the new Demon Lord whilst harbouring intense hate.

After becoming the new Demon Lord, he will make them pay for snatching away Riara’s future and prove that he is more than a simple Dukedom heir. Of course, as he closed the distance with the Council, he must further increase security to protect Riara; in the end, it was still the same as when she was still with the duke and duchess, living a life where she can’t step out of the house at all.

''…How ironic.''

Although he had wanted to dispel the traces of Wilbert’s phantom and become an absolute Lord who accomplished the reunification of the Demon Realm and give Riara a normal and safe life… what Leohart is doing right now is no different from Wilbert who had deprived himself of his freedom with his marrying of someone with mixed Human blood.

However, to want to protect a loved one… and give her happiness, is originally something that is just so difficult.

''…I must succeed.''

''No matter what, I must surpass Wilbert…and accomplish what he was not able to.''

And change the Demon ream to such that Riara will be able to naturally enjoy happiness – a world which is tolerant and forgivable. With that, the bullying because of things like weakness, birth, origins, blood, or appearances will be reduced.

To this day – the first step to fulfilling this dream, is about to be completed.

''Finish the decisive match with the Moderates Faction''.

--Demon Lord Leohart, has got something he wished to attain no matter what.

It was not something rare, but something everyone, no matter how big or small, will possess.

Even Wilbert’s daughter and Jin · Toujou’s son. Despite how common it is, Leohart will not make any concessions for it. As long as anyone obstructs him in eradicating his sworn enemy, the Council, and truly granting freedom for Riara, no matter if it’s Naruse Mio or Toujou basara, or even Jin·Toujou – all of them will be my enemies.

Just like—

The Council who are known as the living histories of the Demon Realm.

''…That’s right.''

Leohart put even more strength into his hands holding Riara’s shoulder.

Anyone who dares to get in my way, even if it’s a god, I will kill them without mercy.

All for the dream he had envisioned when he first met Riara – the future with the two of them together.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 7 Prologue

2022-10-19T07:58:53Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Prologue: Respective Nights==
This is a goal I must accomplish no matter what it takes.

Even if – these hands had to be stained with foul blood, I will still not hesitate.

===Part 1===

The most majestic castle in the Demon Realm, its name was Lundvall.

The Current Demon Lord Faction that the young Demon Lord Leohart led, used it as its base.

Not only was this castle a primary military powerhouse, it also became a political center after the new Demon Lord had ascended onto the throne.

But however – the Current Demon Lord Faction’s decision-making power, does not consist of just Leohart himself.

That is because of the Council – the existence of the group of living history of high-class demons.

--In this night where the moon shone light this late into the night,

Alone, Leohart walked through one of Lundvall City’s silent corridors.

With every step he made, chilly sounds echoed over and over again in that spacious area.

His destination, was West Tower.

Other than Leoheart himself and those he had given permission to, no one else was allowed to step inside this place.

After being transferred into the central passage, the wall was replaced by a large window.

“………”

Under the pale moonlight shining through the window, Leohart continued walking forward with a long shadow following him.

Before the entrance to the West Tower, he stretched out his right hand and started the soul recognition, and after that he walked in after the heavy doors opened; after opening the double layer of protection which required the matching of soul and Demonic Power, the automatic elevating equipment began to start up, and a giant magic circle appeared on the ground.

The next moment, the magic circle began to rise upwards while supporting both of Leoheart’s feet. Although its speed was increasing, Leoheart’s long hair did not move even once due to the wind. The reason for that, was that a field to prevent winds was set up when the elevating device started up. Thus, Leohart closed his eyes, and began thinking deeply.

Today Leohart – had received orders from the Council to utilise the recently excavated spirits and attack the Moderates Faction’s Wildart City, which also happens to be the previous Demon Lord Capital.

Objective? To capture the sole daughter of the previous Demon Lord Wilbert, Naruse Mio.

The one who took command of the attack was Gardo who was once closer to the throne of the Demon Lord than Leohart and the high-class demon Nebula was sent by the Council to supervise the attack.

---However, the attack had ended in failure in the end.

As for how it had happened, Leohart had already received a full report on it.

Just like who the Moderates Faction had sent people to monitor the situation, Leohart too just in case had also placed a compatriot he trusted to take care of it – Lars, to keep himself updated on the latest developments of the battlefield.

Once he found out that Gardo had been taken captive, he ordered Lars to rescue him and thus sent out a final proposal.

The contents of it were, to have a decisive battle in this Lundvall City, to settle this once and for all.

Leohart firmly believed, that this was the correct choice.

Naruse Mio who had inherited Wilbert’s power, had already begun to awaken it. Toujou Basara’s fighting potential had exceeded expectations to the point of being able to rival Gardo. As for the rest, they would be enough to deal with the spirits army that Luca had prepared. Also, on the first time Ramsas had appeared on the battlefield, he had shown power able to eliminate a high-class spirits in a single attack.

Furthermore – Toujou Jin who had crossed swords with Leohart not long ago was rumoured to have also joined them.

Although his own side has the advantage of an overwhelming army, it would take too much to just defeat the Moderates Faction; even if he was able to cross the giant hurdle of defeating them, the enemy that was opposing Leohart wasn’t just the Moderates Faction alone, so there is a need to maintain their military strength. The Current Demon Lord Faction led by Leohart and the Moderates Faction led by Ramsas were simply just the Demon Realm’s two largest forces, so obviously there would be countless other smaller forces in existence that cannot be crushed all at once.

''…More importantly,''

There were still the annoying toxic roots known as the Council. Those old leeches were an even bigger obstacle than the Moderates Faction that needs to be removed as soon as possible to try to reduce sacrifices and losses.

--From Leohart’s point of view, there were two important things in this few-participant decisive battle between the Factions. Firstly, it was completely different from a large-scale fight where he could push the chances for the Council's intervention or a spy mixed into them right to the minimum. Secondly, this method would be more advantageous towards the Moderates Faction – for the Moderates Faction whose troops were inferior, a representative battle between the Factions would be preferred over an all-out war.

In other words, this was just to accommodate the Moderates Faction’s weakness – and in order to not let the Council do as they please, it was a necessary sacrifice. In order to create a battle where the Council could not interfere, this is the only possible way.

Hence, Leohart had made this choice, and had sent the message while Gardo’s rescue was in progress. Thereafter, he used a video recording crystal to record the proposal for the battle and used demonic energy to mark his official stamp on the crystal’s surface, and then used Wyvern to have it delivered to Wildart City.

As of now, the crystal should already be in the Moderates Faction’s hands and having its contents being looked through. Since his proposal would push the current war situation towards a better direction, they most probably would agree to it.

''…With that, I would say we’re now a step closer.''

Thinking that, Leohart then opened his eyes, and the elevating device also began to slow down. When it came to a complete stop, a heavy door was there before his eyes.

At around eye level of this door, there was an ornament which seemed out of place with the door’s solemn colours – a wooden board with a red-coloured heart shape. On the wooden board, there was something written in chubby handwriting<ref>go google it. It’s something similar to a person’s handwriting when he/she began to learn how to write</ref>:

『Be ready for a spanking if you forget to knock, okay? ♥』

Seeing the wooden board, Leohart smiled slightly, and knocked on the door as the sign told him to.

“………?”

However, there was no reaction from behind the door.

''It’s already this late, so maybe she’s asleep?''

Thus, Leohart tapped on the door a few more times, and after making sure that there was no response, he opened the door slightly and silently, and entered the room.

===Part 2===

Wilbert, was hailed as the strongest Demon Lord in history.

Ramsas who had continued after his great brother’s work, was currently in his office watching the contents of the recording crystal Leohart had sent over.

“—the recording ended here.”

With the display of the recording on the wall getting smaller and smaller, Lucia reported, and then began to think silently.

After receiving the attacks from those giant spirits, the situation between the Current Demon Lord Faction and the Moderates Faction had changed rapidly. Leohart’s proposal need only few representatives from each faction, and the one-on-one battles will take place will become the decisive battles.

''…It isn’t actually all that bad.''

Although it was a suggestion from the enemy, it was one that was advantageous for the Moderates Faction who had the disadvantage in overwhelming military force, and there was no reason for the conflict to turn into an all-out war; moreover, although they had the assistance of Basara and the others and had successfully withstood the sudden attack with the giant spirits from the enemy, the number of their troops who had died or sustained injuries aren’t small.

“…So, what do you plan to do, Ram-chan?”

As Lucia was in deep thought, a man addressed the Ramsas she respected and loved in a unimaginable way, breaking the silence in the room. Usually, Lucia would never allow for anyone to show disrespect to her own master. And yet she kept her silence. It was because she understood all too well, that just what kind of man that person was.

Toujou Jin, the scary figure of the one called God of War back in the last Great War. He had once fought with Wilbert who was also similarly known as the strongest Demon Lord, and they had fought neck and neck with each other. As that battle had happened secretly, no records of it were left at all.

''…Not only that.''

Lucia had heard her mother Sheera say before, that despite their positions as enemies, they were very heroic, bold and loyal, and after going through many different twists and turns, an unbreakable bond of trust and brotherhood had been born between them; reportedly, even Wilbert’s decision to withdraw his troops from the Human Realm and end the Great War, was all because of a secret promise between the two.

And now, Ramsas had inherited the bond Wilbert had with Jin. Thus, if Lucia were to scold Jin for his disrespect, she would be the one not knowing her place.

''…Speaking of which,''

Jin was currently sitting on the sofa opposite to Ramsas, shaking his legs while smoking as if without a care in the world, and there was a certain strange charm unique to him to it. Lucia who had already pledged her allegiance to Ramsas of course can’t fall for him; but amongst the servants serving Jin, there was already someone head over heels over him.

“—we don’t really have the option of rejecting.”

Just then, Ramsas opened his mouth and let out a low voice.

“For them to suggest a decisive battle tailored to cover up for our problems, I’m afraid that there’s a inside story that’s no trivial matter. Even if it was truly a trap, this suggestion raised is still not bad to us.”

Lucia had no objections towards Ramsas’s view. Rather, she was still expecting for Leohart to change his mind and raise the request for them to decide the results with their military mights.

“Well, I guess that how it is then…”

Jin replied.

“Ah, that right, what about that old man Klaus? Did he say anything about this?”

“The spy he had sent into the Current Demon Lord Faction and saw as a trump card… it seems he had taken a large blow at the news of Lars’s betrayal, and had voluntarily took up the responsibility for the robbing of the captive and its consequences and wanted to let everything be decided by us for this battle.”

“Lars is Basara’s best buddy with the alias Takigawa, right? I had heard that his mind was very sharp… To be bitten by one of his cards, it really does seem the Virtuous Elder has really become old.<ref>Making a joke with his nickname</ref>”

Jin sighed while making a bitter smile.

“However, things would originally not go as one had planned… Like with Wilbert’s death, it was earlier than planned by two years, and now even Mio had returned back to the Demon Realm. Just where had their judgements went wrong?”

“The reason for bringing forward Wilbert’s death, was that the number of people in the Moderates Faction who had had stupid dreams exceeded expectations.”

Ramsas answered Jin without any hesitation.

“As for… calling Mio back to the Demon Realm, it was because the youth the Council had brought out as the new Demon Lord had gained much more influence than we had expected.”

“I see… Nn, well that young man called Leohart, did indeed look very much like his role.”

Jin then said with a hand on his chin, as if completely understanding:

“Before coming here, I had first dropped by over at their capital to see how he looked like, and while we had fought for a while, judging from his looks, he is definitely qualified enough to get the title of the Demon Lord.”

“In any case, he is indeed the one chosen by the Council to succeed the throne of the Demon Lord. Tch, I was expecting for them to choose someone who would listen to them obediently while toeing the line, someone easily manipulated.”

Those guys in the Council probably saw that the influence of Wilbert hadn’t died down, and had done something like this out of fear. If they didn’t have the power to counter-balance it, the whole chain of power would collapse……. Really, how ironic.”

“………………..”

Hearing Jin say that, Ramsas, remained quiet.

“However, since things are going to be settled like that now, it just shows that no matter how much their plans are going to change now, it still wouldn’t have much impact on the whole script at all.”

Jin then continued:

“Let’s change the topic. Speaking of which, I had went to the meeting spot we had agreed on if something happened, but there was not even 『Her』 shadow there… Is there anything on your side?”

“…None, I don’t even know of her whereabouts.”

Towards Jin whose tone became slightly serious, Ramsas shook his head and said:

“If she really wanted to hide, not even the Council will be able to find her… But as the situation already turned like this, I don’t understand just why won’t she come and look for us.”

Just then—

“Actually… I feel that Safia-chan isn’t even in the Demon Realm at all.”

An innocent immature voice cut into Jin and Ramsas’s conversation. Turning to look, sitting beside Jin on the sofa, was a very small succubus who had appear since some time ago – Sheera.

“Okaa-sama… Haven’t I advised you multiple times to go through the door properly when entering Ramsas-sama’s room?”

Although Sheera was like Jin, having a close relationship with Ramsas, Lucia was unable to be accommodating to that extent to her own family. [Stop being so strict~].Sheera shook her hand while trying to appease her. While Lucia sent an accusing glare at her, she thought—

''Speaking of which, why are they bringing up Safia-sama’s name now?''

Lucia knew clearly who that person Sheera had mention was. Other than her, it seems practically no one else in the Moderates Faction knows about her existence.

However, she was unable to comprehend why Jin and Ramsas’s conversation had brought up Safia.

Most probably – it had contained something that couldn’t be leaked to Lucia.

“—what are your thoughts, Sheera?”

“I can’t make any guarantees… I can only say that it’s a woman’s intuition.”

“Your intuition has always been accurate…”

Jin said while casually scratching his head:

“Shucks, nothing over here too… Never mind, in any case we have to deal with the problem before us first, or things will turn bad. So, regarding the battle – what are you plans for that?”

“At the very least, it mustn’t be completely left to those kids.”

Seeing Ramsas say so with a heavy expression, Jin sighed.

“Oi Oi, Ram-chan… I held myself back despite wanting to make a move badly and came to look for you, you know? At least try to help me in that department, okay?”

''Well—''

“Well it is correct that Leohart was much stronger than expected, the situation now has to be left to those runts. If we were to stupidly run out into the open, the situation might turn into one much worse than we expected, making it impossible for us to advance to our goal; Besides, the you right now can’t really fight, right?”

“I’m fine either way. If those kids were to lose, all of our efforts made in the past would just go to waste.”

“I too know that. Going by the current situation, they will indeed have much difficulty in defeating Leohart and his subordinates, but… isn’t there still a few days before the decided battle? Though short, before they go over to their territory, we can use our way to teach them a little – on a way for them to achieve, one that they can possibly do. It still wouldn’t be too late if we were to defer making our conclusions to until then, right?”

Jin gave a crooked smile to Ramsas, and then sighed a few times going: [Uuahh].

“Alright, that’s all for today, I guess. I want to go and take a rest now. After doing such a long trek, I am slightly tired now. How’s Fio doing?”

“The boy Jin-dono brought along? He’s probably resting in one of the guest rooms.”

Hearing Lucia say that, Jin stood up from the sofa.

“While we do have an empty bed… however, wouldn’t it be better to use the same room as Basara-dono? I’ve heard that you two haven’t seen each other in a long time, don’t you two have a lot you want to say to each other?”

The God of War of the Heroes – Toujou jin, smiled at Lucia’s caring vision, and said:

“Forget it… For today, it’ll be better for me to sleep in a different from.”

===Part 3===

The situation is as Jin had predicted.

Basara was currently in the room he was lodging in – busy subjugating Mio.

Mio is currently facing Basara, straddling his thighs in only her panties.

“Yaah! Aaa… Onii-chan, oniichan~… Haa-aaaaahh♥”

She had her hands wrapped around Basara’s head like a spoiled baby while he was kneading her breasts which had become extremely sensitive and sucking on those tips; every movement, caused her cute face to be intoxicated with confusion, while sweetly calling out 「Onii-chan！Onii-chan！」.

This reaction, would earn affection from people. With countless climaxes from Basara’s hands, Mio’s uninterrupted feminine reaction from Basara’s relentless attacks at her breasts caused her to subconsciously begin twisting her hips and push her panties stained with her lewd secretions, causing the only piece of clothing of his body, briefs, to gradually get wetter.

At this moment, Basara suddenly opened his mouth and bit the hard tip on Mio’s left breast.

<nowiki>「～～～～～～～～♥」</nowiki>

Mio immediately clamped her legs around Basara’s waist, and climaxed abruptly while her upper body reacted.

And then, with the breast that was so hot to the point of almost melting, Basara once again sucked fiercely and caused the breast to stretch.

“ !! ….Aahh…♥”

Stimulating Mio to an even higher peak, her hips continued to shake uncontrollably on his thighs. The moment Basara released the breast with a ‘Chuu~’ sound, Mio collapsed backwards, exhausted, laying on the bed.

“Haah… Haa, nn…”

With her eyes completely unfocused, Mio leaked sweetly hot pants. However--

“—Basara-san, that’s nowhere near enough.”

Despite Mio’s current state, the small loli-succubus watching from the sides said so. The reason Maria is currently only wearing a pair of striped knee socks, is to assist in helping Basara subjugating Mio even more.

--After all, this is currently happening because Maria had started it.

During the day, in the battle along with the Moderates Faction over Mio, the Wilbert’s power that she had released had crushed the high-class spirits, and the recoil from the powerful attack had caused her to lose consciousness on the spot.

When Mio regained consciousness, the joy from finding out that Basara and the others were safe did not last long. The thought that enter her mind soon enough, was that her own existence had brought about a lot of destruction to the Moderates Faction’s soldiers and the city, and had also caused Yuki and the others to receive injuries from the battle, causing her to blame herself.

Zest who had been fighting until the end of the battle, as well as the succubus Maria who had strong self-healing powers had already recovered to the extent of being able to help out the the current state of emergency; and as for the Heros who are affected by the Demon Realm’s demonic power – Yuki and Kurumi, despite being treated with magic and various medicines, they are to be confined to bed to recuperate until tomorrow.

As for Basara, while his injuries weren’t as serious as theirs, fatigue is taking its toll on him.

Despite everything… Everyone managed to return back from the battlefield alive, that’s the silver lining to this cloud.

Of course, even before coming to the Demon Realm, she had understood that things such as this happening were very hard to prevent and thus had done some mental preparation for that… but actually seeing soldiers die left and right before her eyes still dealt a large blow to her.

Thus – After asking Zest to look after Yuki and Kurumi, Maria had brought the depressed Mio to Basara’s room, hoping that he would be able to comfort her pained heart.

--Basara had originally planned to just simply tell her some words, but it was common for depressed people to take things way too hard. Mio had seemed to think that him comforting her is just troubling Basara, which thus activated the curse of the Master-Servant Contract even before she had walked past the door to Basara’s room; actually seeing the injuries Basara had sustained, deepened her self-blaming and had brought her state of arousal deeper to the next level. And the choice Basara had made in the end, was to team up with Maria to subjugate Mio and forcefully drive away the pain in her heart.

「………………」

So, if Maria had said that it wasn’t enough, then it definitely wasn’t enough at all. Hence Basara tipped Mio’s lying down body, making her breasts which were originally pointing upwards to be pulled downwards to her side by gravity – and after that, after lying down sideways too behind Mio’s back, he picked up Mio’s breasts within his hands and began kneading.

“Fuaaahhh ♥ Yaa….onii-chan, fuu… Nn! Aahhh♥”

Mio gave a reaction immediately, and began twisting her body around within Basara’s arms; however, this is not the end yet. Hence—

“Maria—“ “Okay, leave it to me♪”

Maria giggled while answering to Basara’s call, and laid down too on the bed sideways facing Mio. After that, Mio’s breasts that were being kneaded – maria then proceeded to suck the tip into her mouth.

“Don’t… Maria – aa – aahh…… Fuaaaahhhhhhhh♥”

Caught in a pincer attack on from the front and back, Mio could no longer control herself… And after climaxing time after time from their pincer attack, the marking of the Master-Servant Contract finally disappeared from her neck.

「………………」

After helping Mio by covering her up with a bathrobe so that she won’t catch a cold, Basara went down from the bed and looked outside the window, and Maria helped Mio into the attached bathroom wash off the sweat on her body. Amidst the sounds that came from the bathroom, Basara began thinking back on the battle with the Current Demon Lord Faction that had happened during the day while looking at the broad night scenery.

About how much of a threat the giant spirits were, as well as how valiant the high-class demon Gardo was.

The one who had rescued Gardo from the prison, was Takigawa who possibly had become his enemy.

''…and,''

The fact that he will have to fight with the Current Demon Lord, Leohart.

Under the current conditions that there were hostile relations with the Council, he must help Mio to break free from her fate as the Demon lord’s sole daughter and help her live a normal girl’s life. There were still many obstacles he needed to overcome, and the current situation appears to be grim.

Though finally reuniting with Jin brought him a much-needed lucky break, it’s still very likely that he wouldn’t personally come forward to the frontlines.

After all, Jin is a hero of the hero tribe, the equivalent of the number one scourge to the Demon Race. If he were to openly attack both the radical Faction and the Conservative faction that had merged to become the Current Demon Lord Faction, just a single mistake would very much anger the masses of the Current Demon lord Faction and thus bring the situation to a large-scale war.

''…I’m probably thinking too much into it.''

Even if his fighting power was unable to be obtained, he would still likely to be able to get some advice from him. Historically called the God of War in the previous Great War, he most probably should be able to give him some suggestions to help him in breaking through the current situation.

“Basara-san~ Would you like to join us here in the bathroom~? We can help you wash your back, you know~?”

Just as Basara was thinking that, a naked Maria opened the door and invited in. Mio who was wrapped with the bathrobe, her face redden and pleaded him with misty eyes:

“Please, Basara… Come…”

“Alright, I understand.”

Basara agreed while nodding, and walked towards them slowly.

While calm as usually – he also pondered over what he should do tomorrow.

===Part 4===

Leohart stepped into the room that was the closest to the sky in Lundvall.

In the wide room in the shape of a semi-circle, high-class furnishings and decorations made by experienced craftsmen were everywhere.

Other than the canopy bed and a luxurious dresser and other furniture that would usually attract one’s sights, there were also many houseplants that relieved the mind that would also usually attract one’s sights too.

In this multipurpose room that functioned as the living room, dining room and bed room at the same time, there wasn’t an element at all which would cause trouble to anyone living in this room for a long time.

As the room’s position is in a tower much high than a watchtower looking out at the city’s wall for enemies, one can see the horizon and see the setting sun from this room; but under the hidden cover of the barrier here, the view isn’t visible from inside the room.

Leohart who had just entered this room, headed straight towards the large bed located right in the center of the rom.

“……?”

Upon not seeing a certain someone who should be there on the bed, not on the bed, he frowned and began looking around.

But just then, with the sound of something dropping, the door on the opposite side of the room from the door Leohart entered from suddenly slammed open, and a black shadow jumped out from within, running towards Leohart – a hellhound. It curled up at Leohart’s feet, as if sobbing, appearing as if having risked its bones despite its age.

“…What is it, why are you so drenched?”

The hellhound’s body was thoroughly wet, with its appearance much smaller due to all the water. When Leohart noticed the foam on its body and came up with a rough guess of what happened—

“Hey~! Don’t run away, I’m not with done washing you yet! If you don’t listen to me, I’ll have you neutered, you know?”

While saying that slowly, someone ran out from the door that the hellhound had ran out from.

That someone was a beautiful woman with translucent white skin and flowing golden hair and an appearance rare for female demons. Probably, she was having a bath behind that door just now. Just like the hellhound, the body of the stark naked female was drenched, and there was still some foam on her hair that was sticking to her body.

“Ah~ Leo-kun~… Waa -- It’s really Leo-kun~~♥”

The girl originally looking around the room to look to the jailed hound with a foul face, suddenly became very happy upon seeing Leohart and extended both her hands, and began running towards him while leaving behind wet footprints. The jailed hound received a big shock, and immediately hid behind him. Seeing this, Leohart covered it with a cloak, and then slightly opened his arms, letting that beautiful girl run into him and ignoring the wetness spreading onto his clothes.

Because he had even more important things to attend to.

“I’m back, aneue<ref>elder sister</ref>”

After saying that while lightly hugging her, his elder sister rubbing her head cutely on his chest – Riara, then looked up at him.

“Welcome back, Leo-kun. Thanks for working hard today again.”

With smiles and happy eyes, she welcomed him back lovingly.

Leohart’s expression, hence became naturally relaxed.

Taking off the mask of the young demon lord, it became one that is of loving the elder sister before his eyes – that of an ordinary young man.

–Demon Lord Leohart, has got a very important huge secret that is only known by his close confidents.

And that secret is, before he was adopted by Riara’s family, he was just living in an orphanage as an orphan who had lost his parents due to war.

Riara is from an extremely prestigious Duke house who had produced quite a number of Demon Lords. For an extremely prestigious Duke house to adopt an orphan like Leohart simply just like that, there was of course, a reason behind it.

It was all due to – Riara’s appearance. White skin, as well as golden hair… it was the appearance of those who had caused the greatest pain to Demons in the past by exiling them from the God Realm, the god race, and it just had to be that of the daughter of a Demon Race’s Duke family, Riara. However – Riara didn’t have that appearance right from the start. When she was born, she possessed the all that the appearance of her parents had; but as she gradually grew up, her appearance slowly became more and more like that of one from the god race.

It was a cruel and odious<ref>extremely unpleasant; repulsive</ref> atavism<ref>Atavism is the tendency to revert to ancestral type. In biology, an atavism is an evolutionary throwback, such as traits reappearing which had disappeared generations before</ref>.

In order to protect her, the duke and duchess who had lied that their daughter had suddenly died tragically, had hidden Riara’s existence from society and even their family; they had understood that if anyone where to know that they have had a daughter with an appearance that is so symbolic as akin to taboo, an impending massacre would be looming over all those related to them. After that, the family then requested them to give birth to a new heir, but for some unknown reason the duchess was unable to become pregnant again – and so they adopted an orphaned male in secret and with deceit, while announcing publicly that he had born a little later, brought up to be the eldest male in the family.

And that male orphaned boy, was Leohart.

The situation where he had learned of Riara’s plight soon after that, was still fresh as yesterday in Leohart’s mind. That beautiful young girl of similar age who had appeared before the young Leohart – as well as her sincere hug that she gave him when he was very anxious due to their sudden meeting, all of it are completely unforgettable.

Her own self being regarded dead, and being forced to live a life where she was not allowed to take a step outside – from a certain viewpoint, it was even more tragic from Leohart’s life as someone orphaned dur to war. But yet, Riara was much more cheerful and innocent than anyone else he had ever known… Very soon, Leohart became attracted to her.

“Mou… Do you even know how late it is already, Leo-kun? It’s already past midnight…”

While still warmly hugging Riara, he said to that pouting face:

“Sorry… I got caught up in the work that had suddenly came up and returned back late.”

“…Leo-kun, onee-chan hates excuses.”

Riara increased her pouting.

“While Leo-kun left onee-chan all alone for so long, can you even begin to fathom just how lonely onee-chan was? It was sooo lonely, that it was onee-chan-could-not-take-it-anymore-and-had-to grab-Pero-along-to-take-a-bath-first lonely!”

Just then, Riara then said as if suddenly remembering something:

“Aah, listen to onee-chan, Leo-kun – Pero was really naughty! It was a really rare opportunity for onee-chan to be the one giving him a bath, but then he suddenly ran away mid-way with its tail tucked between its legs while wailing! That damned dog… it couldn’t take it any longer after being stroked a few times with a metal brush, how unmanly. Hurry up came come out now, Pero~~. It’s time for you to be neutered~!”

Hearing Riara say angrily, the hellhound hiding behind Leohart trembled heavily.

“Aneue… I understand how you feel, but neutering Bearu is just…”

After Leohart finally said out loud the name of the hellhound Riara had been calling [Pero]<ref>SFX for lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lcik lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick lick (you get the idea…)</ref> up till now—

“Leo-kun… You’re not taking Pero’s side, are you?”

“I’m not. However, Bea-ru, is, a, girl. So technically she can’t be neutered.”

“Onee-chan’s needlework skills are super great, so that’s not a problem! I’ll just have to find a billy club<ref> A baton or truncheon (also called a cosh, billystick, billy club, nightstick, sap, blackjack, stick) </ref> from somewhere and sew it onto his crotch area, scold him ‘Why are you so wild, you’re practically no different from an animal!’, and then just amputate it with a saw!”

“…Aneue, there aren’t any billy clubs or saws in this room.”

Riara’s kinks cause Bearu to tremble greatly, causing Leohart to have a bitter smile while tryig to console her.

“Just ignore Bearu for now, you said you were in the middle of bathing...? You might catch a cold if you continue to expose yourself to the cold air. So return back to the bathroom first.”

“Muu… Leo-kun, then you will carry me there.”

Leohart nodded, and then gently carried Riara with his arms.

And just then, Riara wrapped her hands around his neck and kissed him.

“——————”

However, Demon Lord Leohart wasn’t surprised.

Because he had already kissed his non-blood-related elder sister countless times.

And even had a much deeper relation with her.

“Nn…Chuu. Leo-kun, its Leo-kun’s turn to kiss now.”

Under the urging of Riara’s sweet fawning voice, Leohart used his lips this time to answer his elder sister’s request. Just like that, while kissing each other, he carried her into the bathroom.

The reason the duke and duchess had adopted him, was not just simply to help the Duke family to find a heir.

They also asked Leohart to have children with Riara in the future, so as to not cut off the blood lineage of the Duke family just like that.

But as Riara’s existence cannot be revealed at all, Leohart needed to find a wife for a cover, and then thus exchange the children of the mothers… That was the plan that the duke and duchess had thought up.

The time when Leohart had received that request was when the signs of the previous Great War between the Demon Race and Heroes ending appeared – when he had temporarily returned from the battlefield.

As parents, the duke and duchess wished to protect Riara’s life no matter what, but they still had to worry about the matter of the duty of children inheriting the Dukedom’s bloodline; hence on day, they told Leohart the reason of why they had truly adopted him as if confessing, as well as telling him – at the moment they adopted him, as Riara’s parents, they had already planned out what they would do.

The truth was just this cruel. But Leohart harboured no resentment towards them at all, because they had given the unrelated by blood him the love a blood-related child would receive – and he knew that they also loved Riara just as deeply, or perhaps much much more.

Not only did Leohart wish to fulfil his adoptive parent’s wish, he himself actually harboured a secret crush for her from when he was little. When he found out that Riara was willing to accept all that – when he asked her whether she would accept this younger brother whom she grew up with and she nodded as if it was natural, Leohart’s will to repay his adoptive parents multiplied.

The Demon Lord Wilbert back then despite the opposition and resistance from within the Moderates Faction and around him, his example of successfully bringing his daughter who has strong Human blood within her to the backseat, brought him much confidence.

Times have already begun to change… Who knows, society might very soon accept Riaara’s existence, and he might not need to find a wife just for show. Thus, he told Riara’s existence to Balthier and Lars who were his closest comrades and let them meet, and requested for them to fight alongside him for Riara’s freedom when the Great War ends.

Finally, Leohart had promised with Riara and his adoptive parents that when he returned from the war, they will discuss and come up with the method with the best possible endings for everyone before going back to the battlefield – carrying solid hopes for the future, he returned to the frontlines of the war.

However – those hopes were shattered by the extremely bad circumstances.

What awaited Leohart’s return from the War, was the notice of his adoptive parent’s deaths.

It said that they had died from illnesses. From then onwards, staying true to the saying that 'it never rains but it pours', another piece of bad news came to him – Wilbert’s wife Ashe had passed on. With that, it would seem that Riara will never be able to receive society’s recognition and approval as his relative.

--But, Leohart didn’t give up. No matter what happened in the end, Wilbert still had left behind the past example of leaving behind a daughter with Human Blood within her. Leohart had earned countless achievements in the Great War, and his fame had spread far and wide; with that as a foundation, he fervently sought out many materials, with the intention of shutting up his relatives who saw the face of the Dukedom as a lifeline and breaking the prejudice of Riara’s appearances being taboo, never once bowing his head to anyon.

At around half a year ago, when the news of Wilbert’s death shocked the entire Demon Realm, Leohart finally found an opportunity. When the Radical and Conservative Faction united as a new force in the Demon Realm – the Council revealed themselves and crowned him Demon Lord with their power.

After bathing with Riara, Leohart immediately headed for the bed the moment he got out of the bathroom.

For a man and woman who had tied their vows and entering the bed naked together, is something inevitable.

As if fearing wasting this alone time with each other, Leohart and Riara hugged each other and kissed on the bed. The speed at which their tongues intertwined increased gradually, and they started to seek for each other passionately, enchanted.

Roaming every single spot on the body with the mouth and hands, and taking turns to stimulate each other’s most sensitive spots, and after that, Leohart’s and Riara’s body and soul finally conjoined together.

The coitus<ref>sexual intercourse</ref> engaged by a male and female completely aware of each other’s sensitive spots, brought the both of them immense pleasure.

The two of them lusted for the peak of the climaxes again and again, and in the end the both of them collapsed on the bed – still connected together.

It was only until their breathing and heartbeat had settled down, then did Leohart pull himself out from Riara and embrace her with his left arm.

And told her, the reason why he had showed up this late.

Receiving an order from the Council to attack the base of Moderates Faction, Wildart City, which had ended in failure due to resistance from Basara and the others, the Council’s scheming to assassinate Gardo, Lars rescuing an injured Gardo, his proposal of a decisive battle with only the few elites from each Faction – Leohart told Riara everything slowly.

“I see… Then I guess it’s about time.”

When Leohart finished, Riara gently smile while snuggling up against him.

“That’s right – it’ll be over soon.”

Leohart lightly nodded while looking up at the ceiling too.

Once he defeats the Moderates Faction as the new Demon Lord and further reunite the Demon Realm, he would be able to openly marry Riara – at the beginning, Leohart who had planned this from the start was grateful to the Council.

--But however, some secrets will only be realised after one took up a high-up position.

Not too long before he received the throne, Leohart found out the reason he would be getting the throne of the Demon Lord was not only due to his achievements in the Great War – it was also related to the deaths of his adoptive parents.

They had not died from illnesses. When Leohart returned to the battlefield of the War, the Council had found out about Riara’s existence, and had decided to take her, who possessed a rare and unusual appearance, as a toy to pass time; the duke and duchess had obstructed them with their all – only to be met with hostility from the Council.

The reason the Council had found out about Riara’s existence was due to the background checks the Council conducted into the successor candidate Leohart, when they began to be unhappy with the Moderates Faction’s Wilbert. To this, Leohart’s anger was unimaginable; but what angered him even more, was that the Council was originally just after the duke and duchess’s lives, using Riara as an excuse.

The death of his adoptive parents, pushed Leohart further to fulfil their wish of the two of them marrying and having children. In order to fulfil that wish, Leohart has got no choice but to become the new Demon Lord and unite the Demon Realm, which means not defeating the Moderates Faction is not a choice.

Everything – is happening as how the Council had written the script.

Additionally, the reason the Council had not touched Riara after causing the deaths of the duke and duchess, was simply because they can use her to clamp down on Leohart.

--The one coordinating this entire script, was Belphegor.

Such an unforgivable truth – was swallowed by Leohart, and he became the new Demon Lord whilst harbouring intense hate.

After becoming the new Demon Lord, he will make them pay for snatching away Riara’s future and prove that he is more than a simple Dukedom heir. Of course, as he closed the distance with the Council, he must further increase security to protect Riara; in the end, it was still the same as when she was still with the duke and duchess, living a life where she can’t step out of the house at all.

''…How ironic.''

Although he had wanted to dispel the traces of Wilbert’s phantom and become an absolute Lord who accomplished the reunification of the Demon Realm and give Riara a normal and safe life… what Leohart is doing right now is no different from Wilbert who had deprived himself of his freedom with his marrying of someone with mixed Human blood.

However, to want to protect a loved one… and give her happiness, is originally something that is just so difficult.

''…I must succeed.''

''No matter what, I must surpass Wilbert…and accomplish what he was not able to.''

And change the Demon ream to such that Riara will be able to naturally enjoy happiness – a world which is tolerant and forgivable. With that, the bullying because of things like weakness, birth, origins, blood, or appearances will be reduced.

To this day – the first step to fulfilling this dream, is about to be completed.

''Finish the decisive match with the Moderates Faction''.

--Demon Lord Leohart, has got something he wished to attain no matter what.

It was not something rare, but something everyone, no matter how big or small, will possess.

Even Wilbert’s daughter and Jin · Toujou’s son. Despite how common it is, Leohart will not make any concessions for it. As long as anyone obstructs him in eradicating his sworn enemy, the Council, and truly granting freedom for Riara, no matter if it’s Naruse Mio or Toujou basara, or even Jin·Toujou – all of them will be my enemies.

Just like—

The Council who are known as the living histories of the Demon Realm.

''…That’s right.''

Leohart put even more strength into his hands holding Riara’s shoulder.

Anyone who dares to get in my way, even if it’s a god, I will kill them without mercy.

All for the dream he had envisioned when he first met Riara – the future with the two of them together.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<References/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-10-01T07:07:47Z

Infinite: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alright, since you so strongly deny. I can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When I approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when I asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you won't eat mine... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when she emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it's good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fool herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-10-01T04:18:39Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alright, since you so strongly deny. I can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When I approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when I asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you won't eat mine... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when she emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it's good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-10-01T02:53:54Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alright, since you so strongly deny. I can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When I approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when I asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you won't eat mine... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when she emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-10-01T01:21:53Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alright, since you so strongly deny. I can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When I approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when I asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you won't eat mine... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T21:31:55Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T21:30:19Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it doesn't taste great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T21:29:07Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favorite thing after all~?"

"My most favorite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T21:26:52Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and if one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T07:43:37Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lit right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and is one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T07:40:55Z

Infinite: /* Part 2 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the top of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lighted right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and is one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T07:35:03Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the tip of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lighted right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and is one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T07:31:34Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and tore off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would not be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the tip of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lighted right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and is one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 2

2022-09-30T02:32:10Z

Infinite: /* Part 1 */

==Chapter 2: The Other Side to the False Smile==
=== Part 1 ===

Naruse Maria woke up very early today.

The moderate faction had sent her to the human realm to be responsible for protecting Naruse Mio -- the only daughter of the deceased former demon lord Wilbert and the sole inheritor his power.

So, the moment when the delivery person put the morning paper through the mailbox--

"-----------"

Maria immediately had a protective reaction. The small noise that came from outside the outside the house, made her open her eyes and exit her bed without waking Mio, and slightly opened the curtain to peek outside.

-- A black automobile then drove past the house at this moment. Upon seeing the familiar back of the person that indeed was the one who usually delivered the morning paper, she released a sigh in relief and released the curtain.

After doing her routine morning stretches, she silently returned to the side of the bed. Seeing Mio who was still in her dreams, she thought to herself once again, that the reason that she was here, was indeed to protect this person here.

After staring at her for a while, Mio's cheeks then began to slowly become red.

"A..Ah...Yahh... oniichan....Ah♥"

"-------!"

Upon hearing those sweet and hot words that she said out in her sleep, Maria's two eyes widened and she immediately began moving -- she retrieved the camera from under the bed and immediately pressed the power button to turn it on, while thinking [Ah ha!]--

''...I can't let this rare opportunity slip by!''

It wasn't just to record her sleep talk. Although that will be something she will definitely record too, what she really wanted to record down this time -- was Mio's dream.

The dream that Mio is currently having is likely to be one that being subjugated by Basara, and the main thing is -- that dream wasn't one made by the succubus Maria, but Mio herself. Now, would that be caused by Mio's hidden desires, or by her subconsciousness?

...No matter what it was, what it had created was definitely something great.

From the viewpoint of a succubus, this is something to celebrate about; as her rationality and self-control is weakened in a dream, she might do things even more unbelievable than what she would've done outside of a dream, showing a even more debaucherous side of herself... ''Oya~, my energy is back already!''

Being this excited, Maria wanted to immediately touch Mio to peek into the dream. But--

''...No, that isn't enough!''

Naruse Maria tried her best to suppress her desires. Peeping into the dream now would only grant her some instant gratification; if there isn't any proof, she wouldn't be able to use it against Mio at all, if she were to deny it ever happened. Which Maria knew will happen.

For creating solid evidence that cannot be denied by Mio.

For recording down Mio, to add to her secret collection.

....Indeed, recording Mio-sama's dream and saving it is justice!

Having prepared for such situations, Maria had already made some modifications to the camera already; By slightly altering the inner structure and inserting her demonic power within -- not could it only record Basara subjugating someone, but by synchronising with the targeted person's brainwaves, it could also record a dream.

After turning on the power and inserting her demonic power, she began setting up what she called the [Amphibious Armament Prototype], which was the camera stand. Just what is the contents of the dream~..... Swallowing her saliva from anticipation, she aimed her two eyes at the small screen. And--

"...Ah? The synchronisation with Mio-sama...!"

She then exaggeratedly displayed her surprise. By right, the dream should've been displayed on the screen -- but instead, what was displayed was a black screen.

"Could it be... She's not there anymore?"

Completely wrong. When she looked up at the bed, Mio was still on the bed, with only the sheets slightly moving --

"...huu..."

Letting out a sigh with a groan, her two eyes slowly opened heavily.

Anyone who saw this would all unanimously agree that she had the face of a cute teenage girl and the body of a mature women, combining the two completely contradicting elements into the body of a single girl. The tips of those full breasts poked out from within her sleepwear, prominently presenting themselves -- it was probably the dream about basara that caused her sensitive body to have a reaction. Being so stunning this early once again, it was really something worthy of praise.

Since it has already become like this, then why not just take a normal recording this time? However -- what Maria wanted to record this time wasn't the appearance of a Mio fresh out from bed.

It was how far she would take it while following her desires in her dream.

"Hu.... Ah, Maria, good morning.... -- Hey, what's with you, crying and smiling while holding the camera in your hand?"

How could I not cry? I really wanted to give you many praises for what you had done!

But then, Naruse Maria hadn't given up just yet, and also had another up her sleeve...

"...Mio-sama, what you had said when sleeptalking was really erotic... Just what kind of dream was it?"

"What...!!"

Hearing Maria talking about it as if completely knowing about it, her face immediately flushed red. In that opening--

"--Come, Mio-sama, continue dreaming with me!"

After saying those words that were practically asking for a beating, she suddenly stretched out her left hand towards Mio's eyes, and released magic.

-- In a normal situation, Maria's magic would have no effect on Mio.

But it was another story if she was totally unprepared and defenceless when she had just woken up.

"Eh-- ...Ah..."

Mio's eyes widened in surprise, and they then turned hazy.... And her body slowly fell onto the bed again.

"Hohoho... Forgive me, Mio-sama, I had no other choice."

After only letting Mio have a few light breaths, in order to stimulate her consciousness, Maria had reminded Mio of the dream, and had released the aphrodisiac dreaming magic. With this, now she will be able to record down that dream just now

"Right! This time, I must peek into Mio-sama's innermost desires hidden deep within her heart...!"

Hyped with excitement, she then proceeded to raise the camera once again to begin shooting the dream. [Just how hot will it be~] – Moving her hips about, she also swung her succubus tail about, holding very high anticipation with her, staring at the tiny screen.

Immediately after that, Mio's room appeared on the screen, with it being at night. Under the moonlight shining in from the window, Mio was lying on the bed, shyly looking in the direction of the camera.

And from what Mio was saying previously, Maria managed to deduce the nature of the dream already.

"Hoho... Doesn't this mean that, Mio-sama's secretly wishes for Basara to ravage her in the middle of the night~ ...Mio-sama~, so you are a super M!"

Mio had a shy personality, plus being frank with herself wasn't something she was good at, so she wouldn't take the initiative with Basara. However, if Basara was the one to take the initiative, she would accept it all despite having some resistance initially. Like the day before yesterday in the girl's bathroom in Hijirigazaka Academy, she was subjugated by Basara through quite some resistance. Back then, she had given the excuse of that she would be fine with it no matter what happens and showed off her charms and gorgeousness -- but from another point of view, that was most likely her passiveness.

In that aspect, it was just the same as like Basara's childhood friend Yuki.

...Yuki really is something great to be reckoned with~

But on whether she could do those things without a trace of embarrassment, it's not necessarily so...

It's just, for someone usually so indifferent and cold like her to so be embarrassed with totally red cheeks, and yet still take the initiative in displaying her sensual side to him, scored very high marks in the succubus Maria's books.

...Also

The reason Yuki would show her affection to Basara regardless of her embarrassment, was that Mio was present.

Similarly -- Mio also didn't want to lose to Yuki. Basically, Mio would try to halt Yuki when she went on the offensive; but once she found out that she wouldn't be able to stop Yuki, she would then begin to compete with her, doing all sorts of lewd acts together with her. Supporting her chin with a hand, Maria then nodded with a [Hoho…] and said:

"Oya~ It really is nice to have competitiveness between the two of you~ ...Eh?"

Within the camera screen that was capturing Mio's dream – she was lying on the bed shyly, seemingly as if waiting for something or someone while looking in the direction of where Maria is. The one Mio should be looking at now should be Basara, but since that there hasn't been any actions taken in the dream so far, it shows that –

"Pleasepleaseplease, just what the hell is the Basara in Mio-sama’s dream even doing! He couldn't possibly have had a bout of stage fright after coming into the room, right? Just where the hell that damned demon who smeared the cake in the bathroom go!? Your audience here is about to fall asleep!" <ref>Getting very impatient</ref>

Excitement bursting at the seams, she then let out a sigh from disbelief. Just then--

"Ah… Could it be...!"

She then suddenly used her free hand to lightly caress Mio's skin, and a hand also appeared on the screen, touching Mio's cheeks in the same manner as in reality, with what was indeed Basara's hand. Although her shyness was visibly showing, Mio returned the caress to the hand with her face.

“What a big blunder that I had made… To even mix up the [Observation Type] and the [Participation Type] of the lewd dreams magic, just how careless can I be?”

She said that with her forehead buried in a palm. Actually, the lewd dreams magic of female succubi originally could make the target one's dream lewd, while its administration was the [Participation Type]. This is so that when they have sex with the males, they could absorb the essences created from having sex with the one they wish to do with in their hearts.

But since what Maria wanted to see was Mio's deepest desire hidden in the depths of her heart, what she had originally planned to release was the [Observation Type] which allowed her to put her consciousness into the dream to observe; but from the heat in the moment, her excitement led to a mistake which led to her releasing the [Participation Type] instead. In a sense, and in short, Maria had become Basara's substitute.

"Hah... How unlucky... I have never played the male's role before..."

She sighed while experiencing a headache.

"Ah... Nevermind, nothing else can be done to change the situation now, right? I had also wanted to find out how far will Mio-sama take it anyways. Normally I would be spectating from the sides while Basara makes Mio-sama reach the skies, and since that looked interesting, I might as well make good use of the current situation on hand, right...?"

She left the side of Mio's bed while saying that regretfully, and grabbed a stuffed panda doll placed on the cabinet; opening the zipper, she took out the stuffing almost as if like a routine, and put the camera into the doll, positioning the lens through a small hole.

"In situations like these, I always feel like that I made the right choice in buying an upright. Its developers must have been moved to tears by this, right?"

While saying things that would probably move the developers to tears for other reasons, she hid the camera so that it would be camouflaged in its surroundings, and then turned around and said:

"Oya~ I've lost this time to you… I originally had no intention of doing such things, it's true, ok? But since Basara wouldn't wake up so early, this is a golden opportunity. As a succubus, not taking any liberties with Mio-sama, it really is impolite. Well, I was in a totally helpless situation... Totally helpless helpless helpless with totally no hope!"

When Maria finished her speech, her eyes had already become red, panting at the direction of the sleeping Mio.

In the camera, Maria should've assume the appearance of Basara. Hence, she cleared her throat with a audible [Ehm!], and said with an expression and tone as if being serious about an unknown something:

"Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio... Your most beloved master Basara is here!"

Perfect. Maria had imitated her impression of Basara, and then began to start playing with Mio.

Straddling the Mio who was sleeping with her back facing the bed, she began playing with the pair of breasts that was separated from her by a layer of clothing.

"Ah... Haah,Aahh... Ah... Noo... Ah♥"

Mio had almost immediately began to take heavy pants, and began to slightly wriggle.

...Wow~

Just from massaging and kneading Mio's breasts, Maria's satisfied expression had melted away very quickly.

This... was much more fulfilling than I had imagined it to be! Not only could she totally feel their size and softness even through the sleepwear, Mio's pleasured expression was also fully visible to her! Since what Maria released was the [Participation Type] lewd dreams magic, as long as she was touching Mio, she could experience Mio's point of view from her dreams. Mio was actually sleeping in reality, her eyes were closed -- but Mio was awake for Maria who was totally into the dream's scene, with her own sounds being the same as Basara's.

...T-This situation, can make people feel wrong from many aspects.

Maria chuckled softly, and at the pajamas Mio was wearing – the buttons that was done nicely. She stretched out a hand towards them, and undid the first button.

"Ah -- No... You can't..."

Mio then shyly covered up her breasts, but--

"What's there to be shy about. Mio, move your hands away, and let me see all of you clearly."

In Mio's dream, with the voice and appearance that had become that of Basara's, Maria said so cheerfully.

And even staring into her eyes with impartial and strict eyes. However, Mio averted her eyes with a reddened face, and shouted [No].

''...Ah~ I knew that it would be like that.''

The fight between rationality and embarrassment. Even though it was a dream, the aphrodisiac curse of the master-servant contract still haven't activated; if she were to ignore Mio's will and press on, she might develop feelings against Basara, shaking their master-servant relationship.

And more importantly, Maria didn't want to force Mio to do things she feels disgusted with. Hence--

...That's it, I guess, Right?

"...But, if oniichan really wants..."

When she was about to retreat from the battlefield, she suddenly heard Mio say that softly.

Looking on with dismay, a light collar-like marking appeared on her neck.

The master-servant contract's curse has activated. Probably not being honest with her own desires, she said[If onii-chan wants], pushing the blame onto Basara, hence causing guilt within her.

Following that, she slowly released the hands covering her breasts, looking up towards Maria with teary eyes.

"It's fine… You can do whatever you like to."

It was totally unexpected to her that Mio would have such a 'sudden thrust' reaction, so it would seem that Mio did harbour such a desire about Basara -- but, what made Maria even more surprised was Mio's current expression.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl should not have.

That, was an expression that a normal 15 year old girl would never have.

That -- was an expression that only Mio who had no experience with males, and with her body and heart being carved with unbelievable pleasure could have. Totally alluring and filled with fawn, the breath-taking expression of a [woman].

"......!"

Crap, it was originally only intended to be only a evil prank.

''...I-It's all Mio-sama's fault.''

She nervously swallowed her saliva. It wouldn't just happen to males only, anyone who saw this reaction will not be able to resist it.

"........"

Feeling her succubus instincts burning, she began to undo every button on her sleepwear slowly; when her breasts were completely exposed, she put her hands near her neck, and slid them from her collarbone to behind her shoulders -- Mio's upper body is now completely bare, with her breasts prominently on display.

"Ah…"

A light gasp was released shyly from Mio, and moved very seducingly. With the scene in the dream, along with the succubus magic 'turning' Maria into Basara and her having played with her breasts, the tip of Mio's breasts swelled as if to show off it being filled with pleasure.

"For you to have become like that... You really are lewd, Mio."

"Ah... Since when... You're the one who caused my breasts to become like that..."

"-Me?"

Maria giggled while kneading Mio's right breast. After that, she brought her mouth towards it and while intentionally avoiding the sensitive spots, her tongue drew lines and curves on her sultry breast.

"Ahh! … Don..Haa... Ah... Aaahh... Ah... Aaooo♥"

Anguished moans was then released from Mio, her waist being turning about, her thighs clenched together, and the waves of her reverie gradually began to overwhelm her.

"!...Please, don't bully me..."

Just like that, Maria had slowly and gradually teased Mio to her breaking point, making her beg.

It seems that I had went slightly overboard with this… But still--

''...Mio-sama...!''

Maria herself does not feel any regret over her actions at all. Mio's cute charming coquettish actions and sounds has already completely sunk her rationality to the bottom of the ocean. With that, she took that tip of Mio's breast into her mouth, and while attempting to take in a deep breath by sucking--

"!----♥"

Her whole body gave a short and violent reaction.

Just look at how cute that face and reaction is -- which was what made Maria's mind, from that moment onwards, be filled with ideas and thoughts of playing with Mio.

From the effects from the contract, the tuning and development of Mio's body sensitivity was indeed veerryy interesting.

When Maria licked Mio's neck and torn off the clothes belonging from the upper half of her body, she only put up some very light resistance; but when Maria had kneaded her breasts to various shapes while taking off Mio's lower half of her sleepwear which would leave her in only her panties, any resistance from her was already gone. Following that--

"......Eh?"

When she regained her senses, Mio already had a face seemingly as if melting in pleasure for some reason while kneeling down with her back facing Maria; and Maria's hand, was gripping Mio's panties for some reason, and the on the clock, 15 minutes has already passed from when she had begun.

"Umm... Why am I holding this thing?"

What's even worse and perplexing to her, was the thing that she was holding in her right hand.

A banana. That was what she was holding within her right hand. What a minute, that banana seems familiar... Reason being that it was the banana that she had bought for Yuki and Mio for consumption - ¥398 a stalk including tax. Normally, a stalk would comprise of 5 bananas, but Maria had specially picked a stalk that had three bananas that were thicker within the stalk.

...It was all for the little stuff that makes me, Naruse Maria, happy.

Previously, Maria had sneaked into Basara's room very early in the morning, and secretly measured the dimensions of a particular part of his body; and had then went to the supermarket to find an ingredient that had dimensions very close to what she had measured and was suitable for a particular purpose. And then after all that, she had finally managed to dig up a treasure.

Of course, it would be this banana… and the correct pronunciation in English would be '''BANA～NA'''.

Recently, she had been giggling from her hiding place while watching Yuki and Mio eat the bananas she had bought for them to eat, and it had already become her secret pleasure – releasing stress while refreshing and giving her mind a wonderful time.

...Although if she were to pursue in also getting the texture right, matsutake or the large hot dog from convenience stores would be a more suitable product; if she were to pursue in getting the hardness right, a cucumber or the likes would be better.

But unfortunately, a hot dog would not be too soft and thin; the skin of the cucumber would make it too hard, and Mio wouldn't contain it whole in her mouth if the cucumber were to be cooked; and matsutake would simply be too explicit, leaving no room for imagination.

But a banana would be different. It is highly nutritious, professional athletes would take it as a snack; additionally, it has a potent cosmetic effects, giving beautiful skin while having a detoxifying effect, and it can make Mio and Yuki take a few mouthfuls of it unsuspectingly.

Right now, that very banana is being held in Maria's right hand.

"Ah... Just how did it turn out like this...?"

She then began to attempt to recall what happened in that blank space of 15 minutes in her memories. Memories of getting more and more into the mood and saying 「I want your all」and similar things began returning to her mind.

"Which means... I..."

She couldn't have been thinking of using that banana to take away Mio’s first time... Or was she?

"T-That was close... To think that in that moment of following my instincts, I had wanted Mio-sama to eat the banana with her lips down there. Mio-sama's match could never be the banana that's ¥398 a stalk... It really is preposterous..."

Not forgetting--

"The price of a single banana is 136.666… It's basically indivisible!"

Still, despite having said that, she herself has already brought Mio into that state already.

In times like this, she has to take up the responsibility that was that of a man's... Even though she's not a man.

But as a human, she has to be respectful to females... Even though she's not a human.

I am a succubus! With that, Maria then arrived at an answer.

The verdict--

"Inserting it in a little through the panties should probably be fine, I guess?"

Setting a safety margin should be the correct way. Just as Maria deepened her decision--

"...Onii-chan?"

Mio turned around suddenly, setting off panic within Maria.

...Uhh, at times like this, Basara would usually…

She then remembered what Basara would say when subjugating Mio.

With that, Maria then hurriedly took off her underwear and threw it aside. Gripping that especially thick banana with her thighs, she carefully adjusted its angle, and then with her two hands firmly gripping Mio's butt, she then said with the expression of her hundred percent loli succubus without any hesitation:

“Sorry to keep you waiting, Mio… I'll immediately make you—

"---YOU IDIOTTT!!"

Something hard suddenly came down upon her from above, accompanied with ridicule and disbelief.

"GaEeekk! What…!"

Maria was dragged back to reality with that hit, and she hurriedly turned around to look.

"B-Basara… Since when were you here!"

How is it possible… I hadn't even sensed him at all?

“It was not long from when you started taking off your clothes… And I'll say this, 398 divided by three isn't 136.666, it's 132.666.”

After hearing Basara saying all that in just a large breath –-

"H-How could you do this, entering a girl's room without even knocking first!"

[[Image: SMnT V06 006.png|thumb]]

"I had knocked for quite some time already, but there wasn't any answer. Additionally, as the sounds coming out from behind the door doesn't seem to be that of sleeping, my only option left was to come inside to take a look… Just, what the hell are you even doing this early in the morning?"

"What else could it be… You should already know by just looking, right?"

"I'm asking because I don't know."

Is it really that difficult to understand what's happening? She slightly tilted her head to the side, and then looked once again at Mio who was in only her panties while kneeling on the bed, and herself who was completely naked while gripping a banana in between her thighs.

"...Well, I guess it is somewhat difficult to understand."

She regretfully removed the banana sandwiched between her legs, her fun time having been interrupted mid-way, and waved the big banana around in the air, which then subsequently landed a smack on Mio's butt.

「Aahh…♥」

As it was just at the perfect angle, it caused Mio's unbearably sensitive body to release an intense shiver.

“So just what the hell are you even doing!?”

And just like that, the red-faced Basara snatched away the banana from Maria's hand.

...To think that you would be this drastic.

I already am totally naked, and now that the banana, the last and final bulwark has already been taken away from me, there's nothing left of me already... I really am totally unarmed and naked now...

I wouldn't have resisted, and this is just too drastic an action taken.

"I only just... wanted to let Mio-sama see a little more of it..."

And Naruse Maria showed a lonely smile, looked at the empty space on the other side of the room, seemingly looking at a faraway space and said:

"To let her see the continuation of that original dream--..."

===Part 2===

The attempt at creating a sensual and sexy atmosphere under false pretences failed.

"Fuu~"

Having received a blow from Basara to the tip of her head and two layers of swelling being visible, she then reluctantly dispelled the lewd dreaming magic she had cast on Mio, helped her put on her clothes again and tucked her back in bed, and left the room together with Basara. Although it was still quite early compared to their usual wake-up time, but compared with the option to return to sleep, it would be better to do some activities early in the morning.

And after that, Maria entered the kitchen after putting on an apron, to prepare breakfast.

"Do you really not need any help?"

Basara politely asked, while sitting at his usual place on the sofa in the living room.

"No, this is my duty after all, and I wouldn't ask you to help me just because you made me wake up earlier, so just sit back and relax and just wait for me to be done."

Maria's task wasn't just to be Mio's guardian, but also to look after her daily life. Hence, in the Toujou residence, Maria's duties consisted of preparing the dishes, doing the laundry, cleaning the house, etc.

"And since I have more time on my hands today, I would like to challenge doing something which I had always wanted to do from a long time ago, a dish which would take more effort to prepare than the other dishes. When it's done, I would like Basara to assist me in tasting it; if it's good, I'll also like Mio-sama and Yuki sis to try it too."

After saying that with a smile, she then began to diligently prepare it.

That dish she was making would be a stewed dish using fresh high-quality ingredients, and it would first need the broth to be prepared. If it's done in western-style, she would first use the big pot to simmer vegetables or chicken bones to prepare a clear broth. But no matter how early she were to wake up, there wouldn't be enough time to prepare it. Hence--

"Now's the time to use the delicate Dashi to finish it~"

For it to match with the high-class cuisine being prepared, it would of course have to use none other than the best Rishiri Kelp.

After rubbing it with a slightly damp cloth, the kelp was then put into the pot with water. As the main objective of this step was to emphasise its delicate taste, the fire mustn't be lighted right at the start to allow it to soak for a while, letting it absorb the water.

What would be done while waiting for the kelp, would be the main ingredient of the stew to be put into the pot later. In order to preserve its innate taste and flavours, its processing would be minimal, which means that the seasoning used for it would be light.

"Ah... It's almost that time already."

Finishing with the necessary preparations for now, Maria moved along the kitchen counter until the living room came into her view, where she then saw Basara buried within the just delivered newspaper.

"..."

Reading the newspaper by slowly scanning through the first page; it closely resembled the image of the father Jin Toujou, it created the atmosphere of a mature Basara.

...Hoho, the Basara like this is really handsome.

''HmHmm~...'' Satisfied, Maria nodded. Jin wasn't just only a father, but he was also known as the strongest hero in the previous war, so his presence in various aspects were important; But now that Jin has left the Toujou residence for the demon realm, the burden of supporting the Toujou household has undoubtedly fallen onto Basara. Up till now, he has already saved Mio and herself multiple times from various crisis. Hence--

...I must properly thank him.

With that determination, she then lit a fire below the pot.

<center><big>◊◊◊◊</big></center>

"Alright, it's done! Basara, please try it~"

Soon after Basara had finished reading the first page and moved on to the other pages on the sofa in the living room, he heard Maria say that excitedly.

"Oh, it's done already...?"

He left the sofa, and walked to Maria’s side.

"Here, please have a taste, Basara, it’s hot."

With a big smile on her face, her two hands presented to him a bowl. Within the bowl that had steam rising in curls from it, several white circular objects were floating within it.

"Those are... fishballs?"

That's right, it looks just like the fishball in Kanto cuisine. Maria had said that it was a dish that required a lot of effort in preparing, so the final dish had somewhat disappointed him. Of course, Kanto cuisine is a traditional cuisine, and is one were to invest time into it, one would've needed to wake up early.

"Here, just try it first before saying anything. If you thought that it's fishballs, prepare yourself for the shock that would come, okay?"

"What would it even be if it's not fishballs...?"

Just as Basara was about to cut it into bite-sized pieces--

"Ah, Basara, I'll like to request for you to just eat it whole in just one bite, and then guess just what it is."

"...I guess that would be fine. I'll begin now if there's nothing else?"

With that, he put it into his mouth, and the soup within it dispersed.

"! ----- ?"

It really wasn't a fishball, and it was slippery to the point where he couldn't bite it apart.

It's texture was completely different from his expectations. In an attempt to not let the soup overflow from his mouth while not wanting to return what's in his mouth back to the bowl, he closed up his mouth.

-- Even then, he still couldn't bite it apart.

He concentrated on chewing for a long while, but in the end, it still only travelled around within his mouth, as if avoiding his bites.

"...Oi, Maria, just what... is this...?"

"Oya, Basara, you still can't tell what it is? This is your most favourite thing after all~?"

"My most favourite...? While it tastes great, I totally have no recollection of eating something this bad at all..."

Although it might have been a little disrespectful, he answered like that with that 'fishball' still within his mouth. Immediately after--

"THAT'S TOO MUCH! Just in what way does Mio-sama’s panties taste bad!?"

"Oi... --- !"

Basara hadn't returned a reaction in the moment after, just had already realised what Maria had just said.

And his shock caused his [late] reaction to have an unintended effect -- leading up to the following unfortunate result.

-- Have you been in a situation where the shock made you swallow on reflex?

Basara's body stiffened, and he began to unconsciously swallow. 'Crap' – the moment when he then had that thought, he had already swallowed that unchewable 'fishball' whole, and he was already feeling it sliding down his throat.

''...No...Way...''

He looked at Maria in a daze, only to see the culprit giggling and saying:

"How is it, Basara? How does your sister’s panties freshly harvested this very morning taste?"

Hearing that line, he put down the chopsticks in his hand on the kitchen counter, and after that--

"..."

"Basara, why did you straight out materialise your sword without a word!? Could it be, that you had wanted it raw? I had went the extra mile in specially slowly simmering the panty rolls... And all that was just me doing extra things!?"

"Extra mile your head! How can you loli succubus give someone something like this to eat! You had just made me carry the sin of eating my sister’s panties, a giant big cross!"

You'll scare people to death if you continue like that... Just how do you want me to shoulder that sin! Wait, what's more important is--

"...Panties are made from synthetic fibres right? This wouldn't be just ending with something simple like diarrhea..."

It wasn't just only questionable morally. Although female panties had less materials than male underwear, they still have to be surgically removed if accidently ingested.

Additionally, when the doctors and nurses in the operating room finally manage to cut open his stomach and find a women's panty within it, who knows what they might think or feel about it. If a solution isn't thought of quickly, tomorrow's headlines on the newspaper might be [A high school student sent to E.R. after ingesting sister’s panties!].

Stopping his train of thought here, his whole body shuddered, and his face turned green.

"No need to worry about that, I had cast a magic beforehand to turn it into protein if it enters the body."

"R-Really…?"

"Of course, I would never do things that would harm Basara's body."

Hearing Maria say so, Basara patted his chest in relief, for now.

"From now on, Mio-sama’s panty shall become one with Basara’s bold and body, and it shall become your energy by tomorrow... ''WooHoo~''"

"....."

"B-Basara? Why did you suddenly just raise your sword without a word!"

''No need for any worry – I'll use only the back of the blade on you.'' Just as he got closer and closer to Maria with each step he took--

He then suddenly turn back in panic, having felt his back being watched. There was a girl standing right behind him, wearing the uniform of Hijirigazaka Academy, but it wasn't Mio.

"Yuki..."

That's right, standing at the door to the living room is someone who is the opposite to the bright Mio, someone who has breathtaking beauty. That someone is Nonaka Yuki.

''...I-I’m saved...''

If Mio were to find out that Basara had eaten her panty, both Basara and Maria would’ve been seriously considering how they can survive.

"......" "Umm... Miss Yuki?"

He then once again patted his chest, but upon seeing that Yuki wasn't quite normal, he had accidently used honorifics on her. Her face clearly showed displeasure, hence it seems like that she had heard about him eating Mio’s panty. Although the fact that the one who discovered them wasn’t Mio was the silver lining to this dark cloud, that was still something that Yuki shouldn't be allowed to know. Within the awkward atmosphere, Yuki had crossed the living room and had arrived at the kitchen where they were at.

"I-It's not what you think it is, Yuki... What she just said was--"

"......"

While standing right in front of Basara who was trying to attempt to explain, Yuki suddenly did [something] without saying a word-- while slightly bending forward, her hands extended towards the insides of her skirt from below.

"Eh-- ...?"

Yuki shyly lifted her skirt right in front of Basara’s eyes, and began to slowly move her hands down towards the floor. Hooked between her thumbs, and being revealed from under her skirt, was indeed the white panty that she was currently wearing. When it had reached her knees, she raised both her left and right legs in succession, and then presented a small bundle rolled up to Basara.

"Basaraaa~..."

"Oioioioioioioi, what are you even 'aaa'ing for!? Just what are you even thinking of, Yuki?!"

Desperately shaking his head towards Yuki who held out her panty wanting him to consume it, it apparently seems that the situation has already began to spiral downwards rapidly out of control .

"No need to for any politeness... After all, I have only just found out that what Basara likes to eat most is female panties."

It's too late for him already. Hearing Yuki say so as if beginning to blame herself, Maria began nodding. [Hoho~]

"It's not Yuki's fault that Yuki sis didn't know that, since after all, you both were separated for five years, and Basara had grown up a lot in the meantime... He's already at the age where he would prefer panties for all three meals for about over three years..."

"I won't deny that I had changed a lot in those five years, but I had never been like what you just said!"

He landed a hit onto the head of the loli succubus speaking nonsense.

"...No need to be shy in front of me, I'll let you eat as many of my panties as you want in the future. Coincidently, I had wanted to make a trip to the lingerie shop at the mall later after school, so why not just come with me? I am still unfamiliar with your tastes and preferred textures, so take your picks to your heart's content, and let me settle the bill."

"That's not fine at all! Are you trying to kill me!?"

Upon hearing Basara abruptly fiercely trying to refute the accusations, her expression suddenly clouded over, and said:

"...So you mean that you are fine with eating Mio's ones, but not mine ones?"

Letting slip her countryside accent with her emotions in a great mess and ready to explode at any time, her face pressed closer, and asked again.

"Ah... I wasn't deliberately eating Mio's..."

"Fine fine fine, no matter which way you go, it’s still my fault in the end, so just push all of the blame onto me if anything happens. The one who messed up and reversed the contract making Mio-sama into Basara's servant was me, and the one who also made made a mess on Mio-sama's body with cake in the bathroom was also me, it's all my fault~~"

"That's right! It's all your fault!"
''Stop pretending to be so piqued to escape responsibility!''

"In other words, Yuki, I'm very sorry. I will not eat your panty, and I will not be accompanying you after school to shop for your underwear; so please, I'm begging you, just let me off just this once-- !"

''It'll end someone's life.'' He had first put Maria aside, and desperately tried dissuading Yuki.

"....Alwright, since you so strongly deny. Me can't do things about it too..."

Pouting, and after that she then began taking off the top of her sailor shirt.

"Oi... Yuki, what are you doing!?"

With her top off, she then extended her hand towards her back; specifically, the bra clasp behind her back, and said:

"When me approached you in the bathroom to help you wash your back, you rejected me; but when me asked again after stripping, you agreed. So this time you would also--"

"Wait a minute! Who would even throw a tantrum in such a strange way, it's just too weird a way!"

"...It’s not weird at all. You had ate Mio's panty so happily, yet you no eat me one... Who would even insult people in such a way..."

"That's right, who would even insult people in such a way... What's more, I hadn't insulted or humiliated you at all! --Oi, Yuki, stop it! Stop taking even more of your clothes off!"

Just when he couldn't take it anymore and reached out a hand to grab onto the hand that was about to undo the skirt's clasp--

"Rightly said, Yuki sis! You're already naked on top, and you're wearing skirt without panties... From a certain perspective, this could just be the very most impressive status!"

"Is this even the time to get so excited with your eyes sparkling like that, you loli-ero-succubus!?"

"...Basara, please..."

"----!"

She then wrapped around Basara coquettishly while acting like a baby, and his body stiffened up.

-- However, it wasn't because of Yuki’s hugging.

It's just like the plotline of a television drama -- the teen girl who he had hoped the most to not show up in this situation, had just showed up in this disastrous situation standing at the door to the living room.

"It seems that you're all having a lot of fun very early this morning..."

After those words left her twitching mouth, her body released a pale light, and it began to spread around the room with crackling sounds. That, was an effect from holding back the electrical discharge that she was likely about to release.

"Did you hear me? To-day. After I had some very weird dreams, I found my panties missing when I woke up, and they could not be found no matter how I looked for it; that's pretty weird... Later on, I thought I heard that Maria had cooked my panties for breakfast and served it to Basara, or something like that. To ascertain that it wasn't a vision, the two of you over there... Can you repeat what you have just said just once more? And why not also explain why did Yuki want to hug Basara without anything on while you're at it too?”

With that, Naruse Mio, began to slowly walk towards them with a cold smile,

Facing Mio in her current state, the half-naked Yuki could only stay still while hugging Basara; at her side, Maria was indifferently shrugging her shoulders while sighing.

"Aaah~ I still couldn't do anything meaningful... Just how did it even turn out like this?"

" ! – You still have the cheek to say that kind of stuuufffffffff!?"

With Basara’s loud roar as the signal, Mio’s lightning exploded in the living room of the Toujou residence.

===Part 3===

Was almost charred black this morning.

...It was unexpected that Mio-sama would get that angry.

After finishing the embarrassing breakfast which the two women had butted heads over, they were finally sent on their way to school with Basara – Maria was in the kitchen washing the dining utensils, while recalling Mio’s reactions which had exceeded her expectations.

--It's been quite a while since I've suffered from Mio's lightning, I'm lucky that she had somewhat restrained her power.

As recently Yuki had moved into the Toujou residence, the number of instances of Mio exploding over such pranks had went down a lot. As long as the excuse [It’s all for Basara] was used, Yuki, who clearly expressed her love to them, would agree even if she had to sacrifice her image. Just now, Yuki forgave him (naturally), she had also put up with the instigations caused by herself; It's almost the same for Mio too, thinking that if she couldn't do it, it shows that she was just all fluff, and it's because of the feeling of not wanting to lose to Yuki that made her not to explode.

And that was the reason why Maria had just daringly did what she had just did. It's just--

「So Mio-sama would still get angry even if the one eating her panties is the one she likes, huh~」

While using the antiseptic dishwashing soap 「WhitePaoPao」 to clean it until it is very clean, no, shining clean, she released a sigh while deep in thought.

There probably wouldn't be any problems on Yuki's side. But as expected, once she found out that Mio had taken away the initiative from her, she would attempt to immediately catch up; but then again, I had never expected for her make the move of taking off her panties and making him say 「Aah～」.

「My initiations seem to be really insufficient... I must continue to work hard!」

To not have filmed that scene, it really pains her. From the moment Basara had hammered her head, she hadn't had a chance to retrieve her camera yet.

「At least remember to clean up after the closing of a chapter...」

If she were not even able to procure Mio's dream this morning, then her being punished this morning would just plainly be punishment, it'll all be for naught.

"All right."

Done with the dishes, she then continued with the other household chores.

「Since today’s weather is so nice, why not just sun dry it instead of putting it into the dryer? 」

After throwing the to-be-washed laundry into the barrel of the washing machine and canceling the auto drying program and pressing the button, it began to rotate while calculating the amount of clothes to be washed; humming while pouring in the soap and softener, bubbles began to gradually appear. After confirming it had begun it's operation normally, she then started cleaning the house.

--When she lived her life with only Mio, she would also attend school together with her, protecting her from the shadows.

After moving in with Basara, it had changed to her only needing to send them off to and welcome them back at the school before and after school respectively; after Yuki moved in, she didn't even need to accompany Mio up to the school gates anymore.

Hence, her free time had increased a lot, and even cleaning the house and doing all the laundry could all be competed in the morning.

Today's sun is shining brightly, shining on the freshly washed quilts and sheets used by four people, which had somewhat added to the time taken for the washing machine to complete the cycle, but it was still done not long after noon.

After finishing a simple lunch with what's available in the house, what Maria does in the afternoon would be to make use of the computer in the house to gather information and do research.

--Between Basara, Mio, and Yuki right now, deepening their relationship would be of utmost importance.

Hence, Maria had to often help create situations and games that were fresh yet not repetitive; and she was different from Mio and Yuki. Right now, while she knows her feelings towards Basara was a 「warm, nice feeling」, she was certainly oblivious to the fact that it was 「love」.

That being said, it shouldn't be long before Mio herself starts to realise it -- thinking about the reaction Mio will have, makes her hyped up about it. Who knows, she might no longer lose it over just a few of her panties being consumed.

「Things might change to the point where she would beg to eat Basara's underwear... No, things would get dull and wrong if she became that perverted.」

Everything needs to be done in moderation. For example, no matter how the tuning will be done in the future, both Mio and Yuki will still need to retain some of their embarrassment... If the subjugation to get obedience to Basara were to become something like a routine, then playtime with the succubus effects under the master-servant contract would be over.

And that was the reason Naruse Maria was on the terrace at the full length living room windows, in clothes that was swaying in the wind, with the laptop taken from Basara's room on her lap.

"--Right, I must work hard today too!"

After saying that seriously, she started the download for the beta of a eroge fresh on the market. This was look for anything that would catch her eye -- the moment she find anything noteworthy, she would immediately download the official version, and offer it to to Basara.

When one thinks about it, she has been working hard everyday without slacking even once, precisely just to support Basara and the Master-Servant contract with them--

「No matter what happens, I can't afford to cut corners at this stage...!」

Additionally, if Basara were to discover that they have been doing some questionable stuff, her own desires would be left unsatisfied, and she would also feel bad inside. If she were to meet the same situation as this morning again and have it end up having Mio’s first time being taken away by her hand… What should she do? Especially since now is the era where all one ever thinks about silently is 「I’m…… bananas！」<ref>I'm c_mming! Or just it means that all one ever thinks about is s_x.</ref>.

Hence, in order to deepen their master-servant relationship and satisfy their sexual desires, Maria today will also continue to battle armed with a sincere heart and ero games. Determinedly skipping over and avoiding any confessions, carefully listening to every word spoken through earphones, she full-heartedly played on.

--As if wanting to sweep away the gloomy mood that would set in when she’s alone.

Time passed quickly while engrossed in the games, and the afternoon passed in the blink of an eye – it was already three when emerged from the computer.

Time to have some dim sum. For quite a while already, all that progressed in the game was the oral sex scenes, which made Maria to say:

"No wonder I had an urge to eat something since just now…"

And she pulled a something out from her bosom. It’s big and thick, and it’s handsome from every angle – the banana from this morning that was almost used wrongly.

「An afternoon alone is really lonely, if only I can experience Basara just once with my mouth...」

If Basara or Mio were home, Maria would be taking off her panties whie smiling and saying : 「Of course, I’m referring to my mouth down here, and before and after ‘it’, I would also like to fill my tummy ♥」. But only someone who is really vacuity would do that, and so she gave up on that idea. Peeling back the skin with gentle actions, Maria brought the banana towards her mouth, and then realised--

"Ah! ...What’s going on here? The dimensions are totally different from Basara’s once the skin of the banana is peeled off! To think that there’s this structural defect! Damn, a mere banana dared to trick this succubus on its sexual aspects... -- Ah! So, when my heart raced while seeing Mio-sama and Yuki sis consuming the banana, it was all totally for nought... This is such a horrible joke!"

She had originally wanted to secretly suck on the banana <ref>A 'BJ'</ref> for thirty minutes before bringing it into her stomach, but since its dimensions were different from Basara’s, it would be meaningless.

Just as Maria was about to bite the banana in frustration, the Toujou residences suddenly had a visitor.

"Oh? You're here..."

Maria's expression naturally turned into a smile, and the visitor neared the terrace with carefree steps. Deftly jumping onto the wood flooring, it raised its head and began to meow cutely.

The visitor was a female tabby cat, with three shades of colour of fur. Not long ago, Maria saw her while on her way back from the supermarket and proceeded to chase her; and they got lost together. Hitchhiking a ride back in the end, and the cat had continued to visit since then.

As cats have their own territories, Maria had sent the cat back to a place near the supermarket later; But for reasons that might be that she had taken a liking to Maria or moving around in the area around the toujou residences... it would occasionally come to visit Maria, like now.

This time, it was staring straight at Maria as if like it had a request for her.

「Do you want this？」

Maria asked that once she realised it was looking at the banana in her hand, and the visitor gave a 「meow～」as if giving her answer.

"Eh... Bananas contain a lot of potassium, and it might not be good for your health…"

Since there is no collar on this cat, it is most likely to be a stray.

In order to survive, it probably just ate anything that seemed to be edible.

"Well, I guess just a little would be fine..."

Maria squeezed off a bit off the tip of the banana which she hadn't even had a bite of yet, and placed it in front of her.

Stepping forward to sniff, the cat then began to happily eat.

"So, this banana was about the same size as Basara before its skin was stripped, huh~?"

As Maria petted her head while saying that, the cat raised her head again after finishing the meal in a few bites, and mewed once more. But this time, she was not asking for more banana.

"Oh, rightrightright... Please have a seat."

Maria pushed the laptop to one side, and the tabby cat jumped up onto the just vacated space on Maria's thighs. Every time this cat came by to visit, Maria would always have to have the space on her legs given to her. 「Prrr～」After yawning a few times, as usual, it would curl up on Maria’s thighs and close its eyes, letting Maria stroke its head while she chuckled.

--Maria had not given a name to this cat.

This was to avoid getting too attached to it. The tabby cat seemed to also think similarly, and didn't drop by everyday. It would disappear after borrowing Maria's lap to nap on for an hour. Although they had hit it off together quite well after meeting by chance, they cannot get too attached – to be able to spend time together happily despite not knowing each other’s names like now, just like relationships between mature women, and being able to leisurely spend afternoons together, was all things Maria like a lot. Going out when the visitor wakes up, also lets her get some groceries before the supermarket starts to get crowded.

However -- she will not able to do that today.

"...What is it? Didn't you already agree to not show up here?"

Not wanting to wake the cat having its afternoon nap on her thighs, she said while smiling softly.

"------"

But the tabby cat seemed to have sensed a change in Maria’s atmosphere, and suddenly widened its eyes.

It then jumped off her thighs, and anxiously stared at an empty space while supressing her body movements.

The space in Toujou residences’ courtyard suddenly twisted, and a beautiful demon woman suddenly appeared from nowhere.

Brown-skinned female demon -- Zest, directed her cold gaze at Maria.

"--Zolgear-sama has some information that he had ordered me to pass on to you directly.”

And she continued:

"Zolgear-sama had completed his preparations to extract Wilbert's power from Mio's body, and has decided to make his move tomorrow – you are to provide your assistance when the time comes; that is all."

"...."

Hearing Zest's words, Maria stayed quiet, and thought -- the moment has finally arrived.

--However, Maria actually already knew about it. The day before yesterday, Maria and Takigawa Yahiro -- the scene of talking with Lars, was unfortunately accidently seen by Basara. Back then, Lars had taken the initiative to talk to her, and she had tried to muddle through; who knew that Basara would be there.

Zolgear attempting to capture Mio, was to take Wilbert's power that was sleeping within Mio's body for himself; this was no different from showing betrayal towards the current demon lord Leohart who also wanted to get that power for himself. Lars is currently sent by Leohart to monitor Mio; if he came to question her and showed any hints of any intentions being seen through, giving an excuse and acting dumb to the end wouldn't work.

After Lars left, Basara asked Maria what that was about when he saw her. Although it seemed that he had believed the excuse she had made up on the spot, some doubt remained in her heart. And that was why at that moment, Maria felt that she could not hide it for much longer already.

The current situation -- or her own heart.<ref>Heart/Feelings. Both terms are correct.</ref> Upon seeing Maria suddenly becoming quiet, Zest asked softly:

"--Are there any problems?"

"None. It's just, there's no need to come here just to tell be this."

Maria replied:

"Basara and Yuki sis had set up surveillance magic around this house. Because Mio-sama and I are here, it does not prohibit entering and leaving – but once a demon irrupts, it’s going to leave behind traces of demonic power. What if they were to find it?"

''Since the plan was to be set into motion tomorrow, such reckless actions should be avoided, right?''

However, Zest replied while seeming not to mind that at all,

"No need to worry about that. Before I entered, I had already suppressed my demonic power to a minimum. If the two heroes were still to find traces of my demonic power, please give them an excuse. Something like 『A low-class demon came by, attracted by the previous demon lord’s power , and I eliminated him』 would do, I guess..."

That should probably be fine.

"You had already given them a lot of lies... Adding one more wouldn't be too be of a problem, right?"

"-----"

Those words caused Maria to have an reaction. She stood up on the terrace, and angrily directed her eyes filled with killing intent at Zest, and the surrounding air froze. The tabby cat at one side saw Maria suddenly become another person, and ran away as if she was more afraid of Maria than Zest.

"......"

Zest continued to quietly look at her, seemingly not afraid of her killing intent.

" ! ----"

And she understood why Zest had specially came here.

...He’s currently watching me.

It can't be wrong – via Zest's eyes, she could relay what she sees back to Zogear.

Zolgear didn't come in person while sending Zest instead, and it was definitely just to see what sort of reaction Maria would have, since she was about to betray Mio, as entertainment; and he's probably looking at all these while playing with those women whom he treats as his sex slaves.

--That scum--!

"--I'll be taking my leave now."

Maria couldn't hide the gloomy expression on her face, and it seemed to give satisfaction to the Zolgear who's observing this scene. After saying that, Zest disappeared into the air.

"..............."

Maria who was still towering at her original spot, tightly gripped her fist, ignoring the pain.

...The time has come.

Tomorrow, she will totally betray them.

But – Maria didn't want it all to end here.

Once Mio was at hand, Zolgear's attention all be gathered on her. She has to take this opportunity, and defeat him and Zest before he defiles Mio – and try her very best to rescue the prisoner Sheera, her mother. Even though the normal Maria had no chance at all of winning against Zolgear or Zest--

...If she were to use her ultimate move, she probably...

But if she were to temporarily lift the limiters and overload the spirit of her central nervous system<ref>使灵子中枢超载, I have no idea... This term was also mentioned in Volume 3 Chapter 3</ref> -- for a short while, it should be enough to let her have a chance of winning. Fighting against either Zest or Zolgear alone would be very draining but it was the only way. If it’s still not enough to win against Zolgear--

''...At least, I must make use of that woman...''

Maria had not quietly obeyed Zolgear's orders. To rescue Sheera, she had taken advantage of the times Zolgear and Zest were not present to sneak into Zolgear's hideout to investigate.

Of course, from the start, Maria already knew that Zolgear wouldn't keep Sheera in a place that would be easily found, but she still wanted to try to find clues. While she didn’t manage to find any clues in the end, she found something interesting in Zolgear's room. It was a device that could produce three-dimensional images, seeming to be an ancient magical tool. Starting it up after pressing a button, the device shone a female's image.

--It was Zest.

That’s right, Zest is Zolgear's right hand man; but comparing his beloved sex slaves, his attitude towards Zest seems to be a bit cold.

Zest's powerful demonic powers, is derived from her chastity -- hence, Maria originally thought that to the lustful Zolgear, while Zest could do jobs related to battle or reconnaissance, she was a failed product when it comes to providing entertainment as a woman, hence giving her differential treatment.

However -- finding that device made Maria consider of new possibilities. Zolgear might value Zest the most, hence he does not see her as a disposable sex slave, but instead cherishes her as a gem. His usual apathy towards her, was to maintain a distance, to avoid encroaching on her with a mistake… That would be a pretty reasonable theory.

--Of course, this could be just Maria overthinking things.

No matter what, it would be very difficult imagining that Zolgear having such pure love.

But still, Zest is undoubtedly Zolgear's right hand man. To Zolgear who had betrayed the current demon lord Leohart, his fate lies on her. If well utilised, a weak point of Zolgear's might be created.

This must succeed -- as Maria made that bleak vow in that heart, something soft touched her leg.

Looking down, she realised it was the tabby cat that had ran away just now, rubbing herself against her leg.

"You can’t anymore... You can't come here anymore in the future."

She said while smiling bitterly, and the cat raised her head, seemingly worried for her.

"...Don't worry about me."

She squatted down to pet her head, and then muttered to herself.

"...It’s almost time to get the groceries for dinner."

On her way home, Maria told herself, that she must work harder than usual today. This will be her last time making dinner for them. When tomorrow comes, she will never be able to return to this home ever again.

--Tomorrow, I must defeat Zolgear, and rescue Sheera.

But, between severely betraying Basara and the rest, and putting herself into life-threatening danger, one could never draw an equal sign between the two.

That's why -- even if everyone’s safe when it all ends, Basara and the rest will likely never forgive Maria, and Maria herself will also never forgive herself... After rescuing Sheera, she will return to the demon realm, and receive her punishment from the Moderate faction. Her strict older sister will definitely never forgive what she had done, as well as what errs she had made.

But that's not important. In Naruse Maria’s heart, there are some things that she must protect at any and all costs.

In order to protect them all -- there was simply no other way.

「...There’s no other way.」

Confessing everything to Basara, and asking for his help -- Maria desperately to expel the notion from her mind. The her who has always been lying to them, is already in no position to be asking for help and depending on others, and there is already no chance at all for her to get out of this mess.

"Ah--..."

Stopping her train of thought, Maria suddenly felt something warm flow down her face, hence she quickly rubbed her eyes.

"Ah haha… Really, why am I like this at a time like this?"

Maria smacked her face with her hands.

--Basara and the rest will be home soon. Ignoring Mio, Basara and Yuki were fairly sharp.

As long as she acts a little differently from who she is normally, she would immediately bring about their suspicion.

The reason her 「Lie」 had not been found out yet to this day, was that while she was near Basara and the rest, she tried not to think about her mother who is Zolgear’s hostage and his demands and orders.

That's why -- she needs to return to her previous mood and state.

Since the answer of being able to protect everything or losing everything painfully, will soon be known.

Although until the end, she had continued to lie to them.

...But even so.

Naruse Maria is not willing to let her heart’s intentions become a lie.

Whether was it her mother Sheera, or was it the important members of another family.

She must never let her own intentions -- become a lie.

===Part 4===

Later -- at night.

Naruse Maria had completely suppressed her true thoughts, as usual.

Instigating Yuki, shocking Basara, and angering Mio.

Correspondingly, she had also meticulously one-by-one prepared their favourite dishes.

As usual, the three of them are full of praises, making everyone happy until their tears were making their heads spin.

Maria deeply etched every single one of their expressions and words into her mind, intending it to be her very last happy memory, and that she will never forget it.

The her right now, was her smile real?

Did she do a good job re-enacting the usual Maria?

Not only just Mio and the rest – did she thoroughly fooled herself?

These questions, continued echoing within Maria’s heart.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-29T08:17:24Z

Infinite: /* Part 6 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things that Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was willing to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginable. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fell onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked to see Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfounded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>

==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-29T07:15:04Z

Infinite: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things that Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was willing to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginable. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fell onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-28T19:46:44Z

Infinite: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things that Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was willing to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginable. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fall onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-28T17:28:48Z

Infinite: /* Part 4 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things that Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was willing to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginale. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fall onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-28T07:59:32Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things that Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was will to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginale. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fall onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-28T07:58:03Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things they Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was will to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginale. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fall onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>

Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 6 Chapter 1

2022-09-28T07:54:10Z

Infinite: /* Part 3 */

==Chapter 1: The Girls' Risqué Racing Swimsuits==
—I can no longer continue with this deceit.

Because I really do not want – these intentions of mine, to become lies.

===Part 1===

After Mio and Maria, it was currently a certain day after Yuki who had also began to live in the Toujou Residence.

“—right right, Basara-san. Have you already prepared your school’s swimming gear?”

While resting in the living room after dinner, Toujou Basara was asked this by Maria.

“No, it’s not… Speaking of which, the swimming classes will be starting next week, right?”

Basara had transferred over to this school for the second trimester after the summer vacation, and now is currently in the middle of the semester. In the normal schools, there wouldn’t be any swimming class from around this time period until next year’s summer.

--However, Basara and the others are now studying in Hijirigasaka Academy, which has got an indoor heated swimming pool.

Thus swimming classes would be held all year round, without following the seasons.

Although Basara had already purchased his sports attire and sports shoes, it was only his swimming attire that was left out all these while. Reason being that no matter who it was, everyone had to change into swimming gear if one wanted to enter the water, which meant that majority of his skin had to be revealed.

--And after all, Toujou Basara’s whole body, was covered in countless number of scars left behind from a certain experience in the past.

When a normal person sees those scars, it would usually make them feel uneasy.

“…What to do…?”

Basara had been worrying his mind over that. It was just then, Mio who seemed to have finished helping Maria to tidy up after dinner, also came into the living room, and beside Basara – she sat down on the armrest of the sofa.

“Basara, you can’t be planning on skipping out on swimming class, right?”

“It’s not that… but I might be considering that though.”

These scars were carved onto his body when he had committed that inerasable sin in the past, so Basara had to carry it for life. To this day, he is still gripping tightly onto his remorse for the past, really hoping that no one would see these scars.

''…Additionally''

Basara who hoped for the comfort of a peaceful school life, does not wish to attract too much attention to himself. Just the event of being hugged by Yuki during his self-introduction, as well as Mio disclosing the information of them living together, already caused him to have only Takigawa as his only male friend in school whom he could speak with normally. During physical education class, Basara could still hide within a corner of the changing room to not let anyone see his scars, but that was no longer possible during swimming classes.

Moreover, Basara could no longer join any clubs or after-school activities.

So if he were to start making any friends, he could only start from his classmates.

Hence, if he were to reveal his scars during his physical education classes, it might very well just plummet his relation with his male classmates to the lowest levels of disparity.

''…Despite how dad managed to make so many friends…''

Just what was it that had caused such a great difference?

“…Say…”

Just as Basara sighed in hopelessness, Mio suddenly asked in a low voice.

“Could it be… because of me?”

“Don’t worry, it’s not because of you—…”

Basara raised his head, and saw a light colour appearing on Mio’s neck.

That, is the marking of the collar that signalled the activation of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract. Mio was probably worried that she had caused Basara some trouble to not let him attend the swimming classes, which caused feelings of guilt resulting from regret over it. Basara hurriedly grabbed her hand and held it warmly, and said:

“Really, it’s really not your fault… The problem lies completely with me.”

“…Really?”

“Really.” Basara answered the uneasy Mio while nodding.

As of right now, the Current Demon Lord Faction are still after Mio’s power, so it is a given that Basara needed to stay under their radar; and it was not just the current Demon lord, the enemy who had killed Mio’s adoptive parents – the high-class Demon Zolgear was also after Mio, and had sent out a trusted aide of his that was even stronger than Takigawa in terms of battle power.

Hence, once he attracted the attention of those around him, he will have to further increase his awareness to see if there are any lurking enemies waiting for an opportunity. That will increase the stress on him daily, it cause him to not be able to use his full power if a battle occurs, and there was no other way around it; so Mio being worried for him over such a thing, wouldn’t help the situation at all.

“Hey… don’t put on such a gloomy face.”

“Ah——…”

Basara pulled Mio’s hands, and hugged her.

Mio seemed to not have expected that, and followed his pulling into his arms. While within Basara’s warm arms, those large breasts of hers were tightly pressing onto Basara’s body.

''…C-Calm down…''

This was for Mio’s good. Despite how Mio’s sweet body scent and her extremely soft body threw his heartbeat into disarray, Basara still feigned calmness, wrapping his hands around Mio’s waist.

And attempting to display Jin’s mature calmness in his own way, he said to Mio who was closely sticking to him:

“Or else I will have to subjugate you again… Would you rather have that?”

“————！”

Mio’s body trembled, her whole face turning red.

''…Great, that went well…!''

Whenever he made her angry, her feelings of guilt would be broken up, so that was why Basara forced such intimate activities. Once he let Mio slap him twice, everything would be good.

As for whether would Mio ran out from the living room in anger or would he have to apologise while escaping, it depended on the situation. Completely perfect… with this, there would be no need to Mio to be subjected to unnecessary humiliation—

''…Eh?''

While thinking that, Mio’s hand was never raised up into the air, as he was expecting.

“ ? Umm… Mio?”

“………”

Basara asked, uneasy, to which Mio then silently stretched her hands towards Basara’s neck.

''Eh, it can’t be? Not with slaps, is she going to choke me this time? Is she going to choke me to death?''

Shit, did I take it too far? Basara prepared to defend himself, but unexpectedly Mio’s hands went around his neck – directly to behind him.

And they then tightened around Basara, causing Mio’s soft body to stick even tighter onto his body.

“Eh…?”

Yet towards the dumbfounded Basara, Mio, as if having not heard that – said as if it was sexy bedtime:

“……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know?”

“ ! ————Uh… Mio?”

''Eh? What? Why did it become like this? Why did she suddenly say such sweet words?''

Mio’s unexpected reaction, suddenly put Basara at loss.

“A-Anyways, calm down first… alright?”

Basara grabbed Mio’s shoulders, and successfully separated their bodies; but in his nervousness he didn’t managed to grab onto his intended target completely accurately, which resulted in his hands – both his index fingers hooking under Mio’s bra straps, shocking him to hurriedly pull back his hands.

“S-Sorry…!”

But he couldn’t. After his index fingers hooked her bra straps, his actions pulled the straps to the sides, off her shoulders.

Mio’s shapely breasts rocked after being freed from the restraint of her bra, with their tips almost revealed before Basara’s eyes. Not only that – although their bodies are no longer in contact with each other, they are now at the most suitable distance for ‘’that’’.

「……………………」「……………………」

Basara couldn’t help but to stare at the Mio before his eyes. In Basara’s eyes, Mio’s eyes seemed to be even glossier than just now, as if she was already completely prepared to accept Basara’s upcoming acts. Probably due to the effects of the aphrodisiac curse raising her body temperature, Mio’s bodily scent filled Basara’s nose as if tempting him.

“……Onii-chan…”

After that, Mio called for Basara with misty eyes. That, the coquettish call, was Mio’s plea for Basara to subjugate her whenever the curse of the Master-Servant Contract activated.

Basara gulped. He remembered Mio’s softness, and her shy lewd reactions while being pulled into the abyss of pleasure – as well as her seductive and bewitching expression.

Hot blood rushed through him, making him want to thoroughly ravage Mio and once more subjugate her into his obedience.

The moment that thought surfaced, his hands were already moving towards her, intending to caress those large breasts seemingly begging for his touch—

“—Stop right there.”

“Y-Yuki!” “—…!”

The voice that sounded at close proximity, shocked Basara and Mio to suddenly retreat to the respective ends of the sofa. Yuki seemed to have finished brewing the after-meal tea, and was coldly glaring at Mio while holding onto a tray carrying a tea set.

“…For you to seduce Basara the moment you leave my sight, you really are a bitch.”

“W-Who's the bitch! Really, I wasn’t seducing Basara—“

Just as Mio tried to defend herself after righting her bra straps, the TV screen suddenly turned on.

『……If Basara says so, it’s fine, you know? 』

“Ah~ With this, that doesn’t really seem persuasive~”

“Why did you immediately connect the camera to the TV and play it, Maria!!”

“More importantly, when did you start recording?!”

Beside the furious Mio, Basara felt a headache.

“What are you saying? How could I miss Mio-sama’s erotic actions? It was just for these moments, that I had specially bought a camera with a short boot-up time, you know?”

Mio decided to use force to counter the smug Maria. She ripped off the cable connecting the camera to the TV, and smashed the camera fiercely on the ground. The sound of the camera smashing into countless small pieces filled the living room.

“Ah————!”

“What about now? You can’t take anymore videos now right?!”

Mio said ruthlessly to Maria who was grabbing her head and screaming tragically, but then suddenly, Maria began to laugh with a low voice. ‘’Ku, ku, ku.’’ She then took out an envelope from somewhere and posed with it.

“Mio-sama, you’re too naive. I’ve already made some precautions, and bought and 5-year warranty extension covering accidental damage for this camera – Hot! Aahh! Isn’t burning the warranty documents going too far?!”

“In what way was it, you idiot!! Repent on your actions!”

Maria protested against her trump card being burned away by fire magic by crying, and Mio followed up with scoldings. On her neck, signs of the curse of the Master-Servant Contract had already disappeared.

''…What a close call…''

Toujou Basara released a sigh in relief, patting his chest with his right hand.

Yuki was also like Basara, releasing a sigh due to being able to successfully stopping that sort of situation from happening.

''…I really can’t be careless at all.''

Nevertheless, Yuki actually knew that Mio wasn’t attempting to simply just seduce Basara.

--She had heard that at the start, she had attempted to chase Basara away from the house so that he won’t be dragged into her matters.

However, Basara had held firm in his desire to protect Mio, and thus Mio also held firm to her desires, and accepted Basara’s intentions; in order to not become a burden to Basara, she had been trying to increase her powers to this day. All these were still fine with her, the problem lay within—

''…The method.''

Basara and Mio had tied a Master-Servant Contract using magic which could not only let them sense each other’s locations, but also raise their battle potential when they deepened their relationship with each other; but vice-versa, Mio would trigger a curse corresponding to the magic type of the one establishing the Contract whenever she had any emotions like feeling guilt towards her master.

Hence – since it used Maria’s magic to establish the Contract, the curse that activated on Mio had aphrodisiac effects.

Not long after she moved in, and due to it being quicker for her to see for herself, Maria suddenly pushed Yuki; she and Basara had crashed onto the floor entangled together, causing Mio to become very jealous which then activated the curse. After that, Yuki witnessed the entire process of Basara helping Mio to lift the curse.

Back then the symptoms of the curse were very light, and it was lifted after kneading her breasts through her shirt; but Mio’s obsequiousness<ref>servility, subservience, characterized by or showing servile complaisance or deference; fawning</ref> back then while intoxicated in pleasure in her aroused state caused by the aphrodisiac effects of the curse, gave Yuki quite a big shock.

''…That was definitely a hyperbole.''<ref>an extreme exaggeration used to make a point</ref>

But according to Maria, truthfully, at the time when the two of them established the Contract, as well as before they had fought against Kurumi and Takashi and the others, what they had done was incomparable to this, which had thus deepened their Master-Servant relationship one time after another.

That made Yuki utterly shocked. Surely, with the threats from the Current Demon Lord Faction, she would probably need to repeat something like ''those actions'' many many times into order to just be able to survive the harsh battles; but however—

''…I can’t let Naruse-san get ahead of me again.''

Thus when Maria had suggested: [How about you tie a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san, as Mio-sama did?], Yuki had immediately agreed. And as a result, not only would she get the ability to be able to sense each other’s positions with Basara, there was also another important thing. Since she has already moved in to live with them, Yuki would often relive her close relationship with Basara from the past again; but as Mio would often accidentally witness those intimate moments and then activate the curse, Basara had to commit those intimate body interactions with Mio, and Yuki could do nothing about it. Hence—

''…Just a little bit more.''

The full moon would be next week. Once she established the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, she would be on equal footing with Mio; in order to prevent the mutual jealousy towards each other from causing trouble to their master, that jealousy wouldn’t activate the curse. As of now, the time Mio had been living together with Basara is leading against Yuki’s by a few months, so she must make up for this gap by any means possible.

''…The problem at hand right now are current circumstances.''

Thus, after the fight with Basara and Takashi and the others had ended, Yuki too also began a new leaf of life right here in the Toujou Residence. Mio was probably blaming herself for Basara having to separate with his childhood friends after fighting them without mending their ties; and Yuki could tell that Mio was always nervous when interacting with her. Mio suddenly activating the curse while in the middle of talking about the swimming classes, was also most probably part of the aftermath of that.

''…But however''

Mio already had more than her fair share of pain already, and there was no need to be blaming herself for that; then again… if she were to trigger the curse herself and Yuki were to witness Basara subjugating her in her aroused state, it would be a big problem for her. Thus—

“Basara… I feel that it would be better if you join the swimming classes.”

“? Why is that so?”

While serving the tea cups already filled with tea, Yuki said to Basara who seemed surprised:

“Naruse-san seems to be too self-conscious about it. If you were to not join in, she will probably blame herself again and the pervert in her will arise again.”

“W-What are you talking about… I will never do something so embarrassing like that in my life!”

Mio retorted Yuki, aggravated.

“Then again, who's the one being too self-conscious!?”

“Mio-sama, please don’t put too much force into your hands, or my life will be in critical danger!”

While being grabbed by Mio by her collar, Maria raised her hand in panic, and said:

“Speaking of which… I too think that Basara-san should attend the swimming classes. We currently still do not know how the current state of affairs around Mio-sama will evolve; there is no guarantee that there would be no difficulties in the classes or circumstances forcing absence from school in the future. Thus, I believe that regularly showing up whenever possible is the best option for now. If not—“

Maria then continued:

“If Basara-san where to be retained for the academic year while Mio-sama and everyone else gets promoted, it would create a weird feeling around it with Basara-san as the onii-chan… Hold on, doesn’t that situation sounds nice?”

“Nice your head. But you’re right, that situation would be bad. If I were to be retained, making friends would be even more difficult… perhaps it might be better if I do attend. But even if we were to order the swimwear now, would it arrive in time for the swimming class next week?”

Basara said, helplessly.

''–Indeed,'' Yuki thought. In the past when she and a few other girls from Class B lost their swimsuits, they had asked their teacher-in-charge to help them order new ones from the school’s supplier, and it took a grand total of two weeks before they received their new swimsuits. Maria then answered:

“Don’t worry, Basara-san. I do know which factory is the one appointed to produce swimwear for Hijirigasaka Academy. Once the order is made online, the goods will be delivered within three working days, so it’ll definitely be in time.”

“Really? That’ll be great… why do you even know something like that?”

Maria then answered the puzzled Basara while giggling:

“You see, Mio-sama’s breasts are different from a normal person’s~. So for the normal goods bought outside, part of the chest or hip areas wouldn’t fit… isn’t that right, Mio-sama~~?”

“W-Why are you leaking my info out… you dimwit!”

After scolding Maria while red-faced, she awkwardly turned to Basara and Yuki and said:

“…During the regular body check in spring, Hasegawa-sensei had advised me that if I have sufficient funds at hand, I can make an order directly at the factory. Her breasts were also very large, so her racing swimsuit had to be custom-ordered online, and so she was very understanding about it.”

But—

“When I visited their website, I realised that custom orders were pretty expensive, so I had not ordered a new one in the end… Although it would be just for making a swimsuit that fits me, I am not an athlete, so I don’t want to disclose my three sizes to anyone else. If I do order one, I’ll have to make a visit down to the factory to make measurements, as well as let them have some photos of me, you know?”

Mio sighed, and continued:

“And so I had always been buying stuff directly from the stores, and then I would have Maria use magic to make it fit my body. This process is much quicker too.”

“…No wonder Naruse-san was wearing such a weird swimsuit. I had always suspected that there was something behind it.”

Hearing Mio’s explanation, the suspicions that Yuki had been harbouring since the first semester’s swimming classes were answered. Just then—

“Although using magic to conveniently settle stuff isn’t really deserving of praise, I’ll let it slide. It wasn’t something you had been forced to do due to the discomfort.”

Basara spoke.

“Umm, Maria. Tell me the website later, I’ll order one.”

“I understand… Oh right, I just remembered that I have something to ask.”

After nodding while answering Basara, Maria then suddenly turned to Mio and said:

“Mio-sama, how about you buy another racing swimsuit?”

“Why should I?”

Towards the puzzled Mio, Mara began to laugh. ''Ufufu''

“Really, Mio-sama… Stop pretending~. You’ve already done the Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san and become his subordinate, and he had went crazy so many times with your breasts for so long every time he subjugated you… your grand and majestic breasts must have grown even more, to the point where it’s already overflowing from your current swimsuit. Isn’t that right~?”

“ ! — …”

Being said as such by Maria, Mio’s whole face turned red, and her hands hurriedly wrapped around her chest area.

This reaction, was basically just confessing that what Maria had said was the truth.

''…Just as I suspected.''

Yuki too had observed what Maria had just said. Those gigantic mammaries… she had thought that she was still in the middle of developing her assets which caused her breasts to keep growing, but it appears that they were groped to their sizes by Basara.

''Unforgivable…'' Just as the flames of jealousy and envy ignited within Yuki’s heart—

“Ara~? Really, Mio-sama, why do you seem so tense? How could I, as a succubus, not notice such an alluring change? Or in alternate words, even Basara-san had noticed, so of course I already had!”

“Eh——!?”

Maria’s words caused Mio to look at Basara in shock.

“……Well…”

Basara’s face reddened, and he looked away from Mio, embarrassed.

“……!!”

Seeing this reaction, not only just Mio’s face – even her neck too turned pink.

“What are you surprised about…? Basara-san had already groped Mio-sama’s breasts so many times, so of course he would notice any changes in its feel, size and texture.”

Maria then continued after taking out a measuring tape from somewhere:

"Clothes that do not fit your body, will cause the beauty of your breasts with such rare beauty to disappear. Why not take the opportunity now and buy a new swimsuit, and find a suitable home for each of your super lewd breasts! Come, Mio-sama, it’s all for your breasts! For starters, please expose your gigantic breasts!”

“Why are you so damn meddlesome!? I’m telling you right now, I’m very happy with my current swimsuit!”

Mio retorted:

“Speaking of which, let’s say if… umm, my breasts really had become bigger, causing me to no longer fit into my swimsuit, it’s sizes can be changed with magic, so there’s no need at all to buy a new one!”

“I see… Since Mio-sama prefers to keep status quo, then I guess I’m fine with it.”

Maria sighed deeply, and then turned to Yuki to ask:

“Then, Yuki-san – what about it? Do you want to buy a new swimsuit?”

“…Me?”

“There isn’t a need, right…? Yuki regularly attends the swimming classes, and thus already has her own swimsuit.”

“That’s right, and what’s more, there isn’t a need at all since Nonaka-san’s sizes hasn’t changed!”

“Indeed, Yuki-san doesn’t seem to have any problems with her current swimsuit…”

Maria nodded while agreeing with Mio and Basara and said:

“But however… a ready-made swimsuit at the end of the day, is still a ready-made swimsuit. If one perfectly fitting Yuki-san’s body were to be made, the contrasting curves of her body can be made even more beautiful… Just like Mio-sama’s.”

And then—

“A female would definitely want to make herself prettier whenever possible, to the point where you could say that it is an instinct… Additionally, Yuki-san has already considered doing a Master-Servant Contract with Basara-san just like Mio-sama, isn’t that right? Would you like to have your current swimsuit used specifically just for the swimming classes and buy another swimsuit to make yourself even prettier, one that is specially to be seen by a master like Basara?”

“Hold on for a minute, I haven’t completely agreed to making a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki—“

“If I buy a new swimsuit, and become even prettier… will Basara be happy?”

Yuki interrupted Basara interrupting Maria, and asked Maria.

“That’s for sure… No matter what Basara might say, he is a male after all. As long as you leave the buying to me, I will guarantee you that he will immediately forget about the gigantic breasts squeezed into an extremely small swimsuit that has been groped virtually to shreds despite how the lowly girl says that everything’s fine!”

“Y-You…!”

While ignoring Mio being provoked by Maria to the point of almost boiling over, Yuki strongly nodded, and said.

“…Alright. I’ll be buying one too – so, please get me one that’ll bring my femininity even higher than Naruse-san’s.”

===Part 2===

Coming to the week after.

On the eve of the girl’s swimming classes that were one day before the boy’s, when Mio and Yuki reached home after classes ended, they realised Basara’s and Yuki’s swimsuits that were ordered online have arrived.

“Now, before tomorrow’s class, let’s try it on right now!”

Maria eagerly urged Yuki to try it, and even insisted that it wasn’t fair for Yuki to be the only one trying it. In the end, it turned out to be everyone having to accompany Yuki and try it on together.

“I can’t take it anymore… Just how did it even become like this?”

Mio went back to her room to retrieve her racing swimsuit bought during springtime, and grumbled while heading towards the dressing room on the first floor. There weren’t any changes in the sizes of Basara’s swimming trunks, and was already waiting in the living room as per their request, waiting for the girls to finish changing in the dressing room.

--As Mio had not bought a new swimsuit, there wasn’t actually a need for her to try on her swimsuit; what had made her accept Maria’s suggestion, was the feeling that something dangerous would happen if Yuki changes into her new swimsuit.

''…Because.''

During her first swimming class – Mio’s sights were completely captured by Yuki.

Although they were obviously wearing the same swimsuit, Yuki was exuding a beauty on a different level from Mio and the other classmates, which captured the breathes of everyone. Since even Mio of the same gender had such a reaction, Basara was probably even more vulnerable. However—

‘’…I-I can’t lose…’’

While harbouring competitiveness towards Yuki, she opened the room to the dressing room and entered.

“Yuki-san, please be careful… Slowly insert the blade between the cloth and the sewings.”

“…Like this?”

After that,Yuki, who Mio thought had already finished changing, followed Maria’s instructions, and did something to her own swimsuit.

“That’s right, just like that, slowly move the blade horizontally… Beautiful!”

At the same time Maria let out praise, something white descended from Yuki’s swimsuit and landed on the ground. After that, Yuki let out a sigh as if a big load had been lifted from her heart.

“…What are you two even doing?”

‘’Are they removing the nametag?’’ – Originally thinking this, Mio inadvertently<ref>without intention; accidentally </ref> took a look at the thing that fell onto the floor, and then immediately understood what it truly was, she shouted, shocked:

“—Oi! What in the world do you even think you are even doing!?”

What Yuki had cut off wasn’t the nametag, but something that was sewn onto the inner portion of the crotch area of the swimsuit that prevented the shape of an ‘’important place’’ from showing up.

Towards the speechless Mio, Maria raised an index finger with a ‘’shi’’, and said:

“Mio-sama, please keep it down… Yuki-san worked so hard to prepare a surprise for Basara-san, and it’ll all go down the drain if it was ruined by a large sound disturbing her, right?”

“A surprise…? Hold on, Nonaka, you do know what your swimsuit will turn out like, do you?”

Mio asked, hardly able to believe what she saw. While holding onto a handicraft knife in one hand, Yuki nodded and said: ‘Of course.’

“Maria was really kind… When I asked her what I should do to make Basara happy, she taught me everything.”

As she said that, both breast cups fell onto the floor.

“ !! –Maria!”

Mio glared at Maria, the culprit, but the one to blame only smiled fearlessly and said:

“Oya? What’s wrong, Mio-sama? Yuki-san said that she wished to make the modifications which would make Basara as happy as possible, and I had not lied to her. Isn’t transparent underwear more erotic? That’s the case for swimsuits too. To make the adolescent Basara happy, this is of course the most simple and sure-fire way.”

‘’How’s it?’’

“I have another handicraft knife prepared. Mio-sama can use it too if she doesn’t mind.”

“W-What are you joking on about! Nonaka has got another swimsuit, but I only have got this one! If I cut them off now, how do you expect me to go for tomorrow’s swimming class!?”

“I knew you would say that, so this Maria here… had even bought Mio-sama’s share too! ‘’Jang~’’”

After Mio shouted with a red face, Maria raised both her hands holding on to a brand new swimsuit.

“My my… You as Basara-san’s servant, are supposed to be eagerly doing things like this, how could you lose to Yuki-san…? Mio-sama, could it be, that you are experiencing shyness?”

“Anyone would experience shyness if they wear such a swimsuit!”

Mio’s straight retort came as a surprise outside of Yuki’s expected reaction.

“Basara will become happy, so why won’t you do it? Why did you even make a Master-Servant Contract with Basara for then?”

“It was of course to be able to sense each other’s locations in emergencies!”

“I can’t believe it. Basara had sacrificed so much just to protect Mio-sama… yet Mio-sama can’t even accept some shame for him.”

“ ! …I-I…”

“Forget it, I guess this is fine too. Basara-san is such a nice person, so even if Mio-sama wear a normal swimsuit, he will still give you beautiful praises. But then, comparing Mio-sama with a swimsuit as normal as a stone by the road with Yuki-san’s swimsuit which she had modified after mustering the courage just for Basara-san, which do you think would attract his eyes more? That will be known once the both of you go out there.”

Maria purposely said towards the Mio with a troubled expression while sighing.

“Come, Yuki-san. Let’s leave this blockhead alone, and quickly go show Basara-san your new swimsuit. I had specially prepared another swimsuit just for this moment, so… who knows, by then, there might some pity for a certain wretch wearing just a normal swimsuit, so please do your best to ignore that. That person’s body seem to be a bit shameful, so please do excuse her.”

“Nn… I understand.”

After nodding to each other, Maria and Yuki then took off their clothes to change into their modified swimsuits.

Seeing herself being crowded out, Mio finally couldn’t take it anymore, and stretched out a hand to Maria with her shoulders trembling.

“………Okay, Maria, lend me that handicraft knife…”

And said with tears and semi-abandonment.

“Since that’s how you say it, I’ll fight with you…!”

===Part 3===

Toujou Basara was waiting in the living room.

Following Maria’s instructions, he had changed into his delivered swimming trunks, and wore a shirt.

“…This feels like a punishment game.”

After he had changed into the swimming trunks, Basara had already been waiting in the living room alone for nearly an hour.

He had utilized this time by doing his usual weight training done every day. But even after finishing the whole routine, they still haven’t appeared.

“Can’t help it… Let’s do it again.”

“My~ Sorry to keep you waiting, Basara-san. I had spent some time helping Mio-sama and Yuki-san. You definitely won’t be disappointed, this’ll definitely be worth the wait!”

Just as Basara was about to begin the second round, Maria entered the living room while smiling, and pointed a finger at him.

“…You seem too happy. Speaking of which, what’s with what you’re wearing?”

The reason Basara had to ask, was because of the deep-blue student swimsuit Maria was wearing.

Although it was the swimsuit everybody had agreed to wear in school, it was a bit strange for Maria to be wearing one when she did not go to school.

“The swimsuit most suitable to show off this loli-succubus’s body type, is of course none other than the student’s swimsuit… Basara-san, you should enrich the knowledge you should know at your age, or I’ll have headaches.”

“The information you want me to remember are obviously inappropriate… Can you please not use messed-up things like subjugation games as a textbook?”

“That I will have to say no. Even if it’s Basara-san, I can’t allow you to say messed-up things as you wish, or else this gentle person will get angry, you know? In what ways are the subjugation games wrong!?”

“The problem is the minimum age needed!”

Having an outburst just for lewd games, just what kind of small girl are you?

“…Then what about Mio and Yuki? Are they finished yet?”

“Ah, I almost forgot… Hearing Basara say that just now, I got a little distracted and almost forgot to ask them to come in.”

As Maria said that, both young girls walked into the living room from the corridor.

「——————」

In that moment they came into view, Toujou Basara suddenly stopped breathing.

This was his first time seeing the both of them in a racing swimsuit, and it got all of his attention.

“………” “………”

Both of them were wearing the same swimsuit, with a coy<ref>(especially with reference to a woman) making a pretence of shyness or modesty which is intended to be alluring</ref> air around them.

--But yet, Basara’s eyes could not look away from them.

Lately, Mio’s breasts had gotten bigger, and the surprising increase in her proportions added to her alluring charms.

The stunning seductive curves of her hips and thighs, accented to her exceptional figure.

The appearances of the two of them in swimsuits, completely snatched away Basara’s thoughts and sights.

“……!”

And then, Toujou Basara soon understood what Maria was talking about with the ‘spent a little more time’, as well as the reason why both Mio and Yuki seemed so shy.

“How is this, Basara-san? Was the destructive power of Mio-sama’s and Yuki-san’s tight swimsuits too much? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

「「…………！」」

Hearing Maria say this while giggling, Mio and Yuki both trembled with shyness.

--Despite that, Toujou Basara’s eyes still continued to look at the both of them.

At the bumps showing up on the swimsuits at the tips of their breasts, as well as that crevice showing up between their thighs.

While holding her very red face up, Naruse Mio felt Basara’s gaze on her body.

While being stared at by Basara, she felt his attention gathering in ‘’those places’’.

‘’…D-Don’t…!’’

Because of that, she was completely unable to stop the tips of her breasts from standing up and become harder and harder under Basara’s gazes.

And down there, there was also a reaction too – thinking this, she had a very strong urge to cover that place.

--But Mio fought to hold that urge back, because Yuki was right beside her.

It wasn’t just Mio alone who had cut off her breast pads and the lining ‘’there’’ and had Maria use magic to have the swimsuit hug tightly to her body form. Yuki too, was also under the same conditions – standing there right beside her.

The swimsuit on her breast area also had the same extrusions, and her private area also had the same modifications.

Additionally – she was currently just as shy, like Mio was.

Despite what she was bearing, she was still standing there bravely showing off everything.

“……!”

Thus she mustered her feelings of not wanting to lose to her, she continued to bear with it.

“…How is this, Basara-san? Aren’t the both of them beautiful?”

“ ! …Uh, of course… Well, this…!”

The question Maria suddenly pitch at him, caused Basara to suddenly speak incoherently.

‘’…Aah…’’

Basara’s flustered reaction, slightly eased Mio’s and Yuki’s nervousness; which despite their shyness, allowing them to regain some of their calm and liveliness and tease Basara:

“Basara… just where of Nonaka’s and my body did you look at?” “…Answer me honestly, Basara”

“Uh, with the two of you wearing that… of course I would see.”

Hearing Basara say so as if surrendering, Mio was very happy. With Basara usually subjugating her under his hands, occasionally teasing him was pretty interesting.

“—it’s about time. Let’s go to the bathroom, shall we?”

At that moment, Maria said this.

“W-Why are we going to the bathroom?”

Maria giggled while answering Basara’s doubts:

“No need to be worried. This, I have already discussed it with Mio-sama and Yuki-san already.”

“ ! …You really agreed?”

“……Nn,” “Its fine…”

Mio and Yuki nodded strongly towards Basara looking at them surprised.

“—Come, Basara-san, this way please. The happy period<ref>’happy hour’ seems to fit more, but it isn’t specified to be an hour</ref> is about to start♥”

With that, led by Maria, Basara, Mio and Yuki headed to the bathroom.

--The reason they took so long before coming to the living room, was because they done not only just the modifications to their swimsuits.

Other than tomorrow’s girls’ swimming class, there was also something important that will be done tomorrow night.

And that is, a magic ritual that can be only on full moon nights in the Human Realm – Master-Servant Contract.

The ones doing the contract were Basara and Yuki. But before the contract took place, Maria had raised another request, and that is—

“---later, everyone please deepen your relationships with your master nicely in the bathroom.”

Midway on the way to the bathroom, Maria turned around and said:

“This is something that tomorrow, Basara-san and Yuki-san must do before doing the Master-Servant Contract.”

“Stop right there… What do you mean with that?”

“If Yuki-san were to also have the Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there will be a need for Mio-sama who is also a subordinate to the same master to interact in harmony.”

Maria once again repeated what she had already said to Mio and Yuki to Basara who had doubts:

“Not only just Yuki-san, Mio-sama and Basara-san must know about it too. The two of you must wholeheartedly recognise Yuki-san as Basara-san’s new subordinate, and accept her joining you. In the future, there will probably be many strong foes waiting for us; if any of our actions as a team goes wrong, there will be life-or-death perils. I’ll say it again, Mio-sama and Yuki-san has already agreed to this – so right now, it’s only Basara-san left that needs to decide.”

“Uh, but I…”

“I understand. Basara-san is still unsure if you should let Yuki-san do the Master-Servant Contract, right?”

Maria nodded towards Basara’s whose expression became tangled-up and said:

“—that’s why, Basara-san, why not think about it from another angle? Let’s use this time, pretending that you two have already the Contract, and see if there would be any problems.”

“Test…?”

Basara asked while frowning and Maria who was wearing a swimsuit answered while nodding:

“I would say that what you are probably worried about is about the Master-Servant Contract that is done using my magic – would there be a day where you or Yuki-san, or even Mio-sama where you would regret the decision?”

“………”

This question, was answered with an affirmative with Basara’s silence.

--the Master-Servant Contract was using the Demon Race’s magic, so when Basara and Yuki had to do the Contract, it could only be done using Mio’s or Maria’s magic power. If it was using Mio who had inherited the previous Demon Lord’s power, Yuki might just possibly be flattened into minced meat when the curse activated; in other words, once Yuki establishes a Master-Servant Contract with Basara, there would be no other choice other than being bound by the aphrodisiac effects due to Maria’s succubus magic like Mio.

However – when the curse with unknown varying strengths activates, Yuki does not know just what will happen to her.

From the viewpoint of battle power, there was no wrongs in Mio establishing a Master-Servant Contract. If her battle power had not been raised by the Master-Servant Contract, the probability of them winning against Takashi with his [Byakko] and the others where very little.

‘’…But,’’

Just like a few days ago in the living room where Mio took the initiative to hug Basara, it was something that was never expected from before making the Master-Servant Contract.

--it goes without saying, that that reaction of Mio’s was influenced by the aphrodisiac curse.

But before Basara had done the Contract with Mio, even if it was just being playful and naughty, he would never even dare to hug her.

And recently, he had begun to experience a particular exclusive emotion for Mio.

Other than wishing to have Mio as a sister and family that he would protect – occasionally a particular impulse would well up, making him want to monopolize all of Mio.

Of course – to a male of around Basara’s age, this might very well be normal. It was already risqué enough with just having to live together with a female unrelated by blood, and the bar was further raised by the fact that Mio and Maria were such beauties. For just the fact that he had been able to preserve himself to this day, commendation was already long due.

Additionally, with all that’s happened, he could definitely feel their bonds and trust becoming much stronger. For surviving the future battles and breaking through various difficult situations, it helps a lot.

--But despite that, as there was a need to use the body’s sensations of pleasure to stimulate the consciousness of subjugation and deepen their relationship, the relation between the two of them was no longer that of a normal family or siblings. That is an undeniable truth.

‘’…However,’’

Recently, when when Yuki had suddenly disappeared while in the middle of a date in the heart of the downtown area, Basara had a taste of anxiousness that almost made him lose his mind. In order to win against the strong foes in the future, in order to protect Mio, Maria and Yuki, establishing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki was undoubtedly an effective measure.

‘’…But,’’

After repelling Takashi and the others, Basara had originally thought that he would never see Yuki again. But yet she is living right here right now, so finally there is a chance for them to recover the relationship they had in the past.

Under this situation, if he were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Yuki and use pleasure to subjugate her – despite how the fact that they had grew up together would never change, he might not be able to recover the relationship they had in the past – with this thought in his mind, Basara couldn’t make his decision.

“—therefore, before actually doing the Master-Servant Contract, let’s do a small test”

Maria said:

“To test if she really has no resistance towards becoming your subordinate… to see if you can really subjugate her, as well as to see if Mio-sama is able to accept that relationship between the both of you.”

Perhaps Maria was planning on – having Yuki witness the things they Basara had done with them before – and have her personally experience them, and understand the true aspects to the Master-Servant Contract. To deepen a relation between the master and a subordinate, the master needs to have the subordinate show yielding, which is much more intense than dispelling the curse whenever it activates. Maria wants to do such a test before the actual event tomorrow, to observe if there would be any problems if Basara and Yuki were to establish a Master-Servant Contract.

“……I understand.”

Thus, Basara nodded. After this, everything will probably go as usual, with everyone being forced to do something which makes the succubus excited.

Despite how reluctant he was, Basara had agreed to it. If the Contract were to be done when he can’t even do something like this – he will definitely soon regret his decisions.

===Part 4===

“Now then, Basara-san, please sit on this stool first… Mio-sama and Yuki-san, please get ready to wash his body.

“……!”

Hearing Maria say that, Naruse Mio gulped. When Mio and Yuki were still changing in the dressing room, they were instructed by Maria on how they should wash Basara. Thus—

‘’…Just this much, is nothing…!’’

Mio attempted to rouse her competitive spirit. Now Basara was not a Hero, but yet he got embroiled into her fight with the Current Demon Lord Faction, and even had to fight against his childhood playmates.

Even on Mio’s school and daily lives, Basara had always been worrying for her, and just accepting all of the restrictions that came with caring for her. Hence, no matter what, Mio must not let herself harbour guilt towards him, and repay him for all that he has done.

‘’…But,’’

No matter what, Mio does not wish to be just on the receiving end of Basara’s warmth and protection.

If she could do anything that would make Basara happy, Mio was will to do it.

--And Yuki had the same thought.

When that tragedy happened five years ago, Yuki’s life was saved by Basara, yet she could only just look from the side-lines while he received the fate of being exiled from the Village, and she seemed regretful about it to this day; previously when fighting with Takashi and Kurumi, Basara was plenty worried about her. She probably thought she won’t be able to easily pay that debt just by simply doing a Master-Servant Contract with him, and though she had said that she would help in whatever little way she could, that sacrifice was nothing in comparison. Of course, apart from that, she had also said that it wasn’t fair that Mio was the only one being subjugated with Basara’s hands and had a Master-Servant Contract with him.

‘’…That’s right.’’

No matter if whether it was Mio or Yuki, Basara had sacrificed too much for both of them.

This was an opportunity to slightly repay him. Saying all of that to herself—

“ ! …I’m starting, Nonaka…” “……No problems here.”

Mio started first, and Yuki responded from her side – after that while facing each other, the both of them began to pull away the shoulder straps of their own swimsuits.

“ ! ———— “

Basara who witnessed that while sitting on the bathroom stool, gulped a breath of air. But as he had probably guessed from what Maria had said just now on what Mio and Yuki would probably do, despite how red his face got, he did not look away or attempt to stop them. Basara needed to adopt the attitude as a master, and accept the things Mio as his subordinate would do for him, as well as to access whether Yuki could become his subordinate.

“……!”

With that thought, Mio and Yuki can’t care about being shy and embarrassed and hope that they would be able to even repay Basara’s intentions; once their arms were extracted from the shoulder straps, they used both their hands to grab the swimsuit at the chest area, and pulled it downwards. Both of their breasts then burst out into the air, like a dam bursting – exposing even the tips of their breasts. After that, after pulling the swimsuit downwards until their navels were about to be exposed—

‘’…! …Aahh…’’

It appeared in Basara’s sights. Thinking this, the insides of Mio’s body became hotter from the shyness.

And began to think about what she will be doing to Basara a little later, as well as what he will be doing to her.

However, Mio, at the same time, was determined to do it. She was already this far in, and it was already too late to be pulling out this this.

“………”

Thus, Mio opened the cap of the shower gel bottle and poured its contents onto her breasts, and the viscous liquid then completely covered her breasts. However, she did not immediately head towards Basara, but instead turn towards Yuki who had also similarily exposed her breasts.

“Nonaka..”

“…Nn.”

Yuki nodded, and kneeled down before Mio; Mio then kneeled down too, looking into the face that was just as red as her’s. After that, before Basara’s eyes, they wrapped their arms around each other’s backs – while tightly hugging each other, and at an angle which could be seen clearly be Basara, they began to indecently rub each other’s breasts with their own breasts.

“Wha…!”

“What is it, Basara-san…? What is there to be surprised about?”

Maria giggled while saying towards the shocked Basara:

“Providing visual entertainment to their master, is also a subordinate’s job, isn’t it…?”

What Mio and Yuki were doing right now, was exactly just that. The two of them definitely had no interest in this area.

‘’But as long as Basara is happy’’ – while harbouring such a simple thought, she continuously rubbed her breasts slippery from the shower gel with Yuki’s. Not only were their breasts pressed into sensational shapes, piles of foam were also produced with various sounds. ‘’Chuguchu’’

‘’…! …No way, I-I…!”

It only just tickled a little, but because Basara was seeing this – a bundle of sweet hotness gathered somewhere deep with Mio and Yuki’s bodies, causing the tips of their breasts to gradually stress their presence.

“ ! …Naruse-san, I…’’

At a loss, Yuki asked shyly. It was only then, did Mio see that teenage girl who had yet to do the Master-Servant Contract and was unfamiliar with the body’s pleasure, had a sexy coquettish expression on her face.

“Nonaka…”

For the usually expressionless Yuki, this expression was one that was hardly imaginale. This also made Mio understand, just how lewd the stuff she was doing was.

‘’…T-This is all for Basara…’’

Despite that, tha thought allowed Mio to do the thing Maria had told her before. She held up her breasts, and after positioning the tips of each other’s breasts against each other, she began to rub them against each other by drawing circles.

“Nn …Aa… Don, nnn…. Fu…” “ ! …Aaah, haaa…….Nn!”

Both Mio and Yuki were not familiar with this action, so there were some slip-ups at the start; very soon they caught the trick behind it, and it became fairly easy for them. In the turn of an eye, there was already no room for the four tips of slip-up… and thus started to pant with the embarrassment and excitement from Basara’s gaze.

“Naruse-san…” “…Nn.”

At that moment, Mio and Yuki’s legs wrapped around each other’s waist.

After that, they poured even more shower gel, and rub each other’s breasts’ tips more intensely.

“Ah… ya, nn… Haahh…!” “Yaah…Nn, Fu…..Aahhnn!”

While creating faint pleasure, the both of them continued to intensely rub their covered breasts against each other’s. Very soon, with the sweet hot pleasure snowballing, a pile of foam gathered on their soft breasts. When they released their entangled legs after that, they made some space between them.

“Basara… Come.”

With an intoxicated gaze, the young youth watching them was then enticed.

“………”

Basara said nothing. He too, like Mio and the others, had already made up his mind long ago. He silently got up from the stool, and sat down in between the legs of both of them.

“I’m starting now…” “…Basara, we’ll help wash you.”

The feeling that there wasn’t a need for words, caused both Mio and Yuki to say both happily and shyly, and after that, while enclosing in on Basara with their legs – they used their own bodies to scrub Basara’s whole body. The softness of the breasts, as well as the stiffness of their tips – were all utilised with reservation, scrubbing Basara lewdly.

“Aahh… Ya, Nnu… Fuuaahh♥”

At that moment, an ecstasy-filled breath escaped from Mio’s mouth.

‘’…No way, now that the person is Basara…?’’

Mio realised, that the feeling now was completely different from when she rubbed her breasts against Yuki.

This sensation was obviously not the same as the sense of itching from just now, it instead was a hot and comfortable feeling – a result most probably due to Mio’s body developing further. Hence, compared to Yuki who boldly washed Basara despite her shyness, Mio’s movements were not very smooth. Right now, from the touch or servicing of her master, the ability to derive pleasure from those activities were already created within her. This fact that makes people tremble for reasons other than embarrassment, also allowed Mio to dedicate herself to Basara who so loved her, making her secretly feel a joy close to proudness.

But as she thought this, Yuki already came to Basara’s back—

“…Basara, I’ll help you wash your back.”

And Mio could only just watch as Yuki began rubbing her breasts against Basara’s back.

The most important position of serving her master, was stolen by her simply just like that.

“Oya oya, Mio-sama… You had the first strike stolen from you when your mind wandered, just what are you even doing as the senior?”

“ ! ……”

Maria picked on Mio with a sarcastic smile, causing her to bite her lip in dissatisfaction, and said:

“Please, Basara… Wash your hands with my breasts.”

Sitting down on Basara’s legs while facing him, She then pulled his wrists towards her own breasts.

Mio was not using her breasts to wash him – for something like that, she had already long before wrapped her breasts around his arm and cleansed all the way to his wrists.

After letting Basara grab her soap-covered breasts, Mio once again put her hands over his, and said:

“Nn… It’s fine. Basara’s palms and fingers… you can use my breasts to clean them thoroughly.”

Mio’s thoughts and intentions, Basara seemed to understand them with his brief moment of silence,

“……I’m beginning.”

And he said, as he started to begin kneading Mio’s breasts. Seeing her breasts overflowing from his hands, and the various obscene shapes created by each and evey one of Basara’s movements—

“No—Ha, Fuaaaaaaaahhn♥”

Mio who derived intense pleasure from firstly creating lots of foam from rubbing against Yuki’s, and then from being rubbed against Basara, suddenly stiffened up in a moment, achieving climax.

“A-Are you alright?”

Basara seemed to want to stop at that moment, his hands about to leave Mio’s breasts,

“Don’t stop halfway, continue… I have to thoroughly wash your hands…!”

Yuki was still washing Basara’s back now, so Mio can’t show any signs of weakness before she does.

After that, Basara nodded towards Mio who begged – and then renewed his action of washing his hands with Mio’s breasts.

“Ah♥ Fuahhh!? Ya, ha – Fuaahhh♥ Ha, Aaahhhh♥”

Thus, Mio was swallowed by the torrent of the climax in that moment, saucily arching her back on Basara’s legs. With her hips shaking admist the intense pleasure, she was rushed up to climax again and again.

Nevertheless, no matter what Mio would say now, the Basara right now would not stop his actions.

Hence – this situation continued on for five minutes, and the pleasure dissolved Mio’s reasoning, leaving her only able to pant while on Basara’s legs.

“Ah… Nn… Fu, ah…Uu… Fu…”

“You can’t be like this, Mio-sama… You are someone who has to serve Basara-san, so how can you be acting so spoiled towards him?”

Seeing this, Maria revealed a mocking smile, and said:

“For Mio-sama to be acting like this, I believe a punishment is needed.”

“…Punish…ment…?”

Mio asked with her eyes unfocused, but Maria ignored her, and said:

“Basara-san, Yuki-san… Can I say something to you?”

After that, she said something into Basara’s and Yuki’s ear, and the result—

“That… wouldn’t it be too much?”

“…I object too. Although I don’t feel it would be too much, I do not wish to become a tool.”

Both Basara and Yuki visibly seemed to be troubled, but Maria gave no compromise.

“Such an allocation of assignment can’t be helped… Subjugating a subordinate, is Basara’s job; and as Yuki-san is not yet officially Basara-san’s subordinate, only Mio-sama can display a situation of being subjugated. Yuki-san needs to learn from the process of assisting your future master Basara-san, just what kind of a thing doing a Master-Servant Contract as a subordinate from your senior Mio-sama who had already done a Master-Servant Contract. Assisting your master to even more shockingly, deeply, and effectively subjugate a subordinate, is also one of the important jobs of a subordinate.”

Maria then continued:

“Basara-san… Don’t you want to see what would happen if Mio-sama were to ever meet such a situation? Didn’t you want to have no regrets at all after doing a Master-Servant Contract with Yuki-san – if you aren’t willing to do something like this, how would you know if there would be any problems?”

“…………”

Hearing Maria’s words, Basara remained silent for a while, before saying:

“……Alright, you do have a point… Let’s do that.”

“I’m very happy to have gotten your agreement – what about Yuki-san?”

“…If Basara is willing, I’m fine with it too… Let’s just do as you said.”

Yuki also expressed her agreement.

“—I will prove to Basara clearly, that there won’t be any problems with doing a Master-Servant Contract with me at all.”

“Very well… Then let us all quickly begin.”

Maria also nodded, satisfied, and passed a certain something to Basara in front of Mio.

Mio whose was still in a trance, murmured out loud the name of the thing passed to Basara.

“…Measuring tape…?”

Indeed – it was the retracting-type measuring tape used by tailors. And Mio had seen it before as that measuring tape was used not long ago when using magic to make their swimsuits fit their body contours. There’s no mistaking it -- the label on the side of the casing says [5M], and since the measuring tape used for measuring people were seldom this long, it had left a deeper impression on her mind.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

Basara lowered his eyes as if feeling bad about something, and pulled out the plastic tape from the casing – from her breasts to her back, the tape was then wound around Mio’s body.

“No… Nn, Basara… what, are you…?”

Despite being unable to exert any force while immersed in the aftertaste of her climaxes, she still attempted to free herself.

“Naruse-san, you cannot move.”

Yuki had already came to be behind Mio’s back, and held Mio’s hands together behind her.

“Nonaka… Nn, release me…”

Mio moved as if desperate to break free, yet she couldn’t summon any energy. While she struggled weakly, Basara had already pulled the tape from her left shoulder and collarbone, between her breasts, and pulled it towards her back from under Mio’s right breast – and then after pulling it up to her right shoulder, it then went between her breasts to the bottom of her left side, repeatedly drawing out the number ‘8’ with her breasts as the focus. It was just then, that Mio realised that they were using the tape to emphasise her breasts. Since something like this was being done, she could guess what Maria had wanted Basara to do, even if she didn’t want to think about it.

‘’…This is…’’

Mio – is currently being tied up lewdly by Basara.

“No… Don-- Aahh…!”

Although Mio was able to put up some form of resistance, it was just a waste of her energy. After wrapping up Mio’s breasts in a shameful way, Basara used the left-over tape in the casing to bind her two hands being held behind her, before firmly securing it to the towel rack on the wall.

“ ! … Why, did you do, something like this…?”

The comfortable aftertaste of her climaxes caused Mio to be unable to exert any force in any of her limbs, so she could only ask this while paralyzed and sitting on the floor of the bathroom.

“Mio-sama… This is a precautionary training in advance.”

Maria who sat down beside her answered.

“…Training?”

“That’s right… Luckily, to this day, Mio-sama was never held captive by an enemy before; but taking into consideration that we will meet many strong enemies in the future, there is a need for Mio-sama to understand that there will always be the danger of Mio-sama falling into the enemy’s hands. You had done the master-Servant Contract as the subordinate, so once you are captured by the enemy, you might consider yourself to have become a burden to your master Basara-san and activate the curse…”

Hence—

“Let’s take advantage of the current status of not being a captive of an enemy, and experience earlier just what will happen to your body when the curse activates while you are subjected to binding… As long as you have experienced it at least once, our state of mind and reactons when the real thing happens wouldn’t be all too different.”

“Activate the curse, in this condition…?”

''Just how will something like this be done'' -- as Mio thought this, Maria said:

“Well then, Basara-san, Yuki-san… Please begin.”

With that line, Mio’s line of sight moved from Maria by her side to Basara and Yuki in front of her.

“Ah——…”

After that, Naruse Mio understood what Maria had meant by those words.

In front of Mio, while hugging Yuki from behind – Basara began to knead Yuki’s breasts.

“————!?”

The scene in front of her eyes, caused Mio’s flames of jealously to suddenly flare up, on reflex.

And the activation of the curse – started in a flash.

Yuki, whose breasts were being massaged by Basara, saw a certain colour appear on the neck of Mio who was bound to the wall.

“No …Aahh…! Aaaaaahhhhhhh…!”

Immediately after, Mio was plunged into an intensely aroused state, and let out a fawning shout as if crying.

Normally, Basara would immediately attempt to lift the curse from Mio, but he didn’t this time. If the curse were to be lifted just so simply, then it wouldn’t count as training for the scenario of being taken captive.

...Additionally.

Despite being apologetic to Mio, this is something that is necessary if Yuki were to establish the Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

Thus, Yuki executed her role.

“Nn… Please, Basara, more…”

While showing off to Mio the scene of her breasts being massaged, she pleaded Basara:

“Everything of me that has changed in these past five years, please touch each and every one of them clearly… Prove to me that even if our circumstances are different now – we can still return back to that time.”

Yuki did not forget to emphasise her own relationship with Basara, stimulating Mio’s jealousy.

--But what Yuki had said out, was also completely her true thoughts.

Forget the unnecessary concerns, and hope that they could return to what they had back then – being able to do things that would be natural as childhood sweethearts, do things that were for the best of their partners and interact like they were family; if anything needed to be done to live on, it’ll be done. When Yuki had reunited with Basara, this was the wish Yuki had made back then. Of course, the her five years ago could only become a burden to Basara, but she was different now – she can now be by Basara’s side, and fight alongside him.

“Please, Basara…”

Hence, even if it were to simulate Mio being held captive, Nonaka Yuki also wanted Toujou basara to understand that he can establish the Master-Servant Contract with her without any worries.

“……Yuki.”

After that, Basara lightly said out her name, and began moving his hands to ascertain the changes in her body.

Though not as spectacular as Mio’s, her beautiful breasts that had grown a lot in the past five years is currently being massaged lightly continuously, changing into various obscene shapes.

“Haah… Nn! Fu….aaahhhh… ♥”

Other than some itches, there was also the sensation of tingling causing some pants to escape Yuki’s lips. After that—

“No… Why is… Nonaka hasn’t, even done… the Master-Servant Contract…”

Mio who was watching them, said some strange and ridiculous words. Mio herself also knows, what girls will be like when they let the male they like touch them.

--That’s right, Yuki is undoubtedly experiencing a woman’s pleasure right now.

Such touches when she was still young would only produce an itching sensation, but now when she knows that there was a meaning behind that action, despite not being under the aphrodisiac effects of a succubus, there would definitely be pleasure and some embarrassment.

Although Yuki does not have the Master-Servant Contract had thus had her body further developed by it like Mio, nor did she ever experience the intense pleasure brought on by the aphrodisiac effect of the curse, she was still able to experience pure pleasure from Basara stimulating her senses.

“ ! …Basara, please… even more…”

Thus, as if obeying that feeling in her chest, she called to him sweetly; Basara then inserted a hand that was brought near her hip area at her back into the swimsuit, and began massaging her butt, causing a tingling even stronger than at her breasts to immediately rush through her entire lower abdomen.

“Ya…aahh! Basaraa…Basaraa♥!”

Yuki continuously called out Basara’s name while in his arms, moving her body about lewdly. The swimsuit was pulled lower and lower – and eventually, it fall onto the floor.

With that sign, Yuki became completely naked. Hence—

“No, don’t…!”

Intense shyness and embarrassment, caused Nonaka Yuki to forcefully twist her body while having her chest and butt kneaded.

--From behind her back, Basara was not able to see her most embarrassing place.

But for Mio who was in front, she could clearly see the feminine reaction that was in that place.

Yuki had originally thought she only had to show Mio her relationship with Basara – she had never expected to even reveal that place to Mio’s eyes.

Hence – Yuki whose embarrassment had crossed a certain point, hurriedly used her hands to cover that place up.

“……!”

And gathering her courage, she took a look to see just what sort of expression was Mio looking at her with.

--However, it seems that it was just Yuki worring about it too much.

Reason being that as Yuki and Basara’s actions was taken to the next level, so was Mio’s curse, causing the aphrodisiac effect to also increase accordingly.

“…Nn……Aa……”

While sweetly moaning, Mio’s eyes has already completely lost focus.

===Part 5===

‘’…What, is this…?’’

[[Image: SMnT V06 005.png|thumb]]

While her sight was clouded over with a layer of white fog, Naruse Mio felt a sense of fulfilment.

The sadness that seemed to drive her mad from before, had already disappeared before she knew it, and she could only feel an endless sweet pleasure. ‘’Just what was it that happened with her…‘’ Mio moved her hazy eyes about, trying to make sense of her surroundings.

‘’…Ah… No-naka…?’’

Yuki’s head was just right before her eyes, but Yuki was not looking at her, she was instead intoxicatingly sucking on the tip of Mio’s right breast. After that – Naruse Mio remembered the events that had happened just now.

‘’…That’s right… We were pleasing Basara in the bathroom…’’

Yuki and her had listened to Maria’s instructions to please Basara, and Yuki was probably carrying on right now; as the tip of her breast was being sucked by Yuki, bursts of comfortable warmness diffused from her breast to the deepness of her body.

‘’…Nonaka seems just like a baby…’’

Mio suddenly felt that Yuki was extremely cute, and tried to caress her head while giggling.

But – she failed to do that. For some unknown reason, she was unable to move her hands.

‘’…Eh, why is that so…?’’

Puzzled, Mio only then realised something new. A kind of rope were wound around her breasts, and someone was kneading them without restraint from behind her.

The breast that Yuki was sucking on, was also being vigoriously massaged by someone.

‘’…What, is this…?’’

Seeing her own breasts being treated obscenely, Mio had a shock, and began to closely look at just what was it binding her.

‘’…This is…measuring tape?’’

Understanding what it was, Naruse Mio then completely remembered just what had happened earlier.

“ ! ————…”

And after gasping due to that, Yuki seemed to realise that Mio had regained consciousness, and released her breast from her lips. A silver trail of saliva, was then drawn from her lips to Mio’s breasts.

“…No…Nonakaa…” “Naruse-san…”

Mio let out a coquettish voice, and Yuki who was not affected by the aphrodisiac curse looked back at her with unrestrained eyes, Her expression was completely that of a woman’s, and her beauty could snatch a person’s voice away.

“Fufu… Mio-sama, good morning.”

At that moment, Maria who was wearing a swimsuit gave her a greeting while smiling like she was a very well-behaved child.

‘’—In the period while she was unconscious due to the aphrodisiac curse, a lot must’ve happened, it’s just that she could not remember it. The reason Yuki had become like that, was most probably because of the events during that period.’’

“You probably are wondering what’s going on with you right now, correct? But as you had experienced too many orgasms, your energy has already been depleted to the limit, so please allow me to explain it later.”

‘’Now’’

“Please ask Basara-san to subjugate you – and let it be lifted from you.”

“Eh—…?”

Just as Mio let out a sound denoting her not understanding, someone wrapped their arms around her from behind.

And after being forcefully turned around, her eyes met the one who was kneading her breasts.

“…Basa-ra…?”

Mio blankly murmured his name. The tape that bound her to the towel rack was already gone, and she was currently sitting on Basara’s thighs.

“I’m sorry, Mio…”

After those words left Basara’s mouth, his mouth slowly closed in onto Mio’s left breast.

“No… W-Wait a moment, Basara, that place…!”

That action made Mio panic. Even though it was not her first time having her breast being sucked by Basara.

She knew very well, the surprising amount of pleasure brought on by the tip of the breasts being sucked by him.

--However, that place was also the spot that had remained in Yuki’s mouth all this while.

Just from seeing Basara and Yuki do ''those stuff'' before, she had already become like this, and if he were to still do it – Mio desperately struggled as her train of thought progressed to that point, but as her energy was depleted by the countless climaxes, she was not able to put up resistance.

“Ah… Aahh…!”

In the moment she understood she could do nothing – she wrapped her legs tightly around Basara’s waist.

Next moment, the thing that she was afraid of, turned into reality.

“Ah, don’t… Ha—Aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh♥”

Basara sucking in Mio’s left breast immediately activated the aphrodisiac curse, and a never-before orgasm caused Mio to shout out in the bathroom.

In the moment Mio was hit by an intense climax when Basara sucked on her breast.

''…Oh my god, for it to be this…''

Although she had seen Mio being subjugated by Basara once, Mio who was now in the extreme peaks of womanly pleasures, was bewitching beyond compare, and hence because of that humongous stimulation she was uncontrollably trembling on Basara’s thighs.

“…Ah…"

Mio’s every single movement, every single lewd ‘Chyu chyu’ sound, entered Yuki’s ears, showed that her swimsuit was already wet enough the point where it could still make that kind of sounds even through the swimsuit.

“—isn’t it beautiful?”

Suddenly – Maria giggled while watching Yuki look at Mio and whispered into her ear:

“Don’t worry, it’ll be your turn soon enough… Since you already can do ''those things''.”

“————!”

Yuki remembered about the stuff that she had done with Basara before, and her cheeks reddened.

Indeed – not long ago, she had her breasts massaged right in front of Mio’s eyes and was moaning non-stop, and she had even assisted Basara in helping Mio relieve the curse which had already caused her consciousness to break up.

Yuki and Basara, had indulgingly caressed Mio’s breasts that were her biggest weak spot, bringing her to a climax time and time again, all the way until she had regained her consciousness. Just now, they had activated the curse to the point where it caused Mio’s consciousness to become hazy; next up they will use an even more intense pleasure to lift the curse.

As Yuki’s hands and mouth got to know of the softness of Mio’s breasts and the texture and flavour of the tips of her breasts – Mio recognised that Yuki was fit to become Basara’s subordinate. Now that she had gotten this recognition, it means that tomorrow night, there most likely won’t be any problems with her making a Master-Servant Contract with Basara.

When Yuki heard that, she turned to look at Basara, surprised, and he placed his hand gently on her head, gently patting her. Despite there not being a word said, Yuki could feel Basara’s agreement. This made her happy, and as if intoxicated, it caused her to put in even more effort with helping Basara in caressing Mio, to answer his expectations and prove that she could fulfil her responsibilities as his subordinate.

When Mio regained consciousness, it was not long after that had happened.

“………”

After that, Yuki once again looked towards Mio continuously hitting climax, with a sort of jealousy in her heart,

''--I, will very soon become Basara’s power.

Hence—tomorrow night, I must definitely show the same expression Mio has on right now.

Become Basara’s subordinate, and experience his care.''

Mio's private place, was wet and hot, as if it was drenched in hot water.

''--That was her first time experiencing, a forbidden pleasure.''

While being massaged by Basara’s hands, Mio’s left breast once again entered Yuki’s lips – and while immersed in the curse triggered by jealousy, Mio once more experienced another extremely violent orgasm. Not just her swimsuit, even Basara’s stomach area was already in a mess. This fact caused Mio’s embarrassment to cause her to want to just outright die on the spot, but—

''…Noo, just what is this…?''

Naruse Mio who just experienced another drastic climax, realised another fact, and was stunned.

Even that over-the-top orgasm, didn’t even allow her to lose consciousness.

“ ! …Aa…!”

Mio who had screamed out all the air in her lungs, while still immersed in a state of extreme pleasure, violently shook on basara’s thighs as Basara sucked on her breast.

Not long later, Basara released her breast with a ‘Chyu’ sound.

“…You must not be comfortable remaining like this.”

Probably thinking that the reason Mio seemed to be suffering, was because she was being bound up.

Basara undid the measuring tape that was binding her wrists.

''…Eh…?''

At that moment, a few accidents took place on Mio’s body.

First, was that Basara’s hand had accidently pressed down on the button to retract the tape; second, was that the spots that had blood circulating again due to the tape’s pressure being released, became even more sensitive; third – the slippery shower gel caused the measuring tape wrapped around her body caused the friction between it and Mio’s body to be significantly reduced and the result is—

''…Ah…''

By the time she felt scared, it was already too late. As if in slow motion, the tape slowly loosened around her body, but in the next moment, it was rapidly retracted back into its casing.

<nowiki>“ ! ! ～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～～♥ “</nowiki>

The already extremely sensitive breasts, was rubbed by the rapidly retracting measuring tape, causing Mio to be swept to yet another level of climax in a surge of pleasure.

“ ! …Ha,ahhh… Nn, Fu….aahh…♥”

Just merely measuring tape had already caused Mio’s soul to leave her body. This unbelievable fact, caused Mio to have her eyes and neck rolled over backwards while in Basara’s arms to seem to finally know how to collapse, slowly snuggling into the solid chect before her eyes.

Basara too, gently hugged Mio, and lightly patted her back, and in that moment—

“Aahhh! –Nn, Fuu..aahhh!”

Immersed in the aftertaste of the intense climaxes, Mio’s whole body trembled, her breasts uncontrollable pulsating. Just from simply touching her back, had caused her to reach a gentle climax. Thus, Basara only just simply hugged her, and whispered into her ear:

“……Everything’s fine now.”

''…Aahh, that’s right… I…''

Hearing Basara say that, Mio who was in a trance remembered that what she had experienced was something that might happen if she were to be taken captive. Saddness that almost made her lose her mind, as well as this sadness and pleasure that pulled her from her body – Basara who had let Mio experience these things, in her eyes, seemed just like a supreme king.

Despite her consciousness turning hazy, Mio told herself clearly, that she had to serve the person before her eyes.

“……Onii-chan…”

At the same time she called out in a sweet voice, she used her hands which had finally regained their freedom to tightly hug Basara.

===Part 6===

Probably because she had yielded to Basara’s subjugating that he felt relieved.

Mio lost consciousness within Basara’s arms.

In order to prevent her from catching a cold, Basara washed off the shower gel on her body and after wrapping a towel around his waist, he carried Mio in his arms, and then left the bathroom together with Yuki and Maria.

As Yuki remained in the dressing room to change, Toujou Basara continued on towards the living room.

And laid Mio down on the sofa.

“…My apologies, I’ll be leaving the rest to you then, Maria.”

“No problem, leave it to me!”

Being entrusted with the task of looking after Mio, Maria nodded with a contended look.

The loli-succubus wearing a school swimsuit then continued with excitement that she couldn’t hide:

“My~ I had never thought she’ll become like this because of the measuring tape… Even me as a succubus was shocked Mio-sama’s qualifications!”

“Even after doing something so crazy, you can still smile happily like this, what a shock…”

Basara said, dumbfolded.

“You always end up in bad states because of Mio’s punishments, and you still dare to attempt such stuff… I can never catch up to you in things like that.”

Hearing that, Maria waved her right index finger at him while clicking her tongue.

“Basara-san is just too naive. After being punished so many times, I have already begun to notice that as long as I work hard to reach the level of making Mio-sama reach climax in a short period of time, there won’t be a need to be afraid of her being angry!”

Maria let out a big laugh towards Mio on the sofa, and said while smiling broadly:

“That’s why I had gone a little further while playing around today, and this here, is the results! I had completely free reign while playing today! Say, isn’t this just like the story of Colombus<ref>reference to Christopher Columbus</ref>?”

“……”

“ ? Is something wrong, Basara-san? Why are you suddenly looking at me with such gentle eyes – have you fallen in love with me?”

“No, it’s not that…”

Well, if that’s how you feel and think, that that’s just you.

''…Speaking of which''

Toujou Basara suddenly thought.

When Mio lost consciousness, Maria wouldn’t receive any punishments for the moment – but what would happen after she wakes up later, refreshed?

—Sure enough, his guess had become reality.

While Basara was staring blankly into space in the middle of the night on his bed, he suddenly heard Mio’s angry shouts and some trembling, and after that he heard Maria’s screams.

“…Seems like it’ll continue on until morning again tonight.”

Basara muttered helplessly, and turned off the lights in his room.

It was already an hour and a half past midnight right now.

Mio’s bellowing and Maria’s screams, could be heard, with no end to it.

<noinclude>
==Translator's Notes and References==
<references/>

{{SimpleNav}}
</noinclude>